《Best Friend Obsession》


 CHAPTER 1: How do we meet?

    It was a lunch break for the 5th and 6th graders at Saint ir Middle School, and everyone was having a good time. The kids were ying and running around in the school¡¯s yground. Chasing each other whileughing.


    Only one boy, Mike Kristoff Murgoci, sat alone on the bench near their canteen. He is a quiet, odd guy, which is why he doesn¡¯t have many friends and he is always getting bullied.


    ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s weird, no one wants to be his friend hahaha loser!¡± a mean boy shouted whileughing at him. The small boy was hesitant to say anything because he could feel his tears streaming down his cheeks, making the other kidsugh even harder at him. Suddenly, a female appeared and stood up for him.


    ¡°Hey!! Come on, leave him alone or I¡¯ll report you to the teacher for bullying him,¡± The kids fled as a result of the young girl¡¯s yell. The child did not even bother to nce up until he felt a finger beneath his chin. He looked up and saw a lovely girl looking at him, and he noticed something strange on his chest: his heart was racing and he couldn¡¯t control it. Mike is only twelve years old, while Denise is eleven. He blushed a little as he saw Denise¡¯s lovely blue eyes. ¡°Hello, my name is Eesha Denise Colly, and what is yours?¡± She smiled at him and spoke to him in a kind tone.


    ¡°My name is Mike Cristoff Murgoci,¡± he stated confidently in a whisper. She sat next to him and extended her hand. Mike blushed again when the cute little girl smiled at him and added, ¡°From now on, I shall be your friend,¡± and he nced at her puzzled. Mike subsequently discovered that he is in love with this adorable little girl, because just seeing her grin made him desire her even more as if he needed her to be his possession. It¡¯s just him. ¡°Can you tell me what that is?¡± Mike pointed to her toy, and she grinned back, causing Mike to blush again and again.


    ¡°This is my favorite Teddy Bear, his name is Ben, and he is my best friend, it was given to me by my mom. She said that it would make me feel safe ¡°while giving him a kind smile Mike, on the other hand, became envious and feltpelled to act; he wants Denise¡¯s attention solely for himself. Even though it¡¯s her beloved Teddy Bear, he refuses to share.


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m your friend, then I¡¯ll guard you against bullies so you won¡¯t need Ben,¡± he assured her while smiling innocently.


    Deniseughed and replied, ¡°Yes, you are my buddy, not just a friend, but my Best Best Friend in the World, and Ben may be our friend as well.¡± Mike was furious because of what Denise said. He was enraged and seized her teddy bear and tossed it in the trash. Denise looked at him, perplexed by what he had done. Her eyes are sad, but Mike smiled and hugged her warmly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a teddy bear, it can¡¯t protect you, only I can.¡±


    ¡°But how are you going to protect me? You¡¯re being bullied by the youngsters as well ¡°Denise continued, her voice mournful. ¡°I can protect you,¡± Mike assured. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want to waste my energy on them, so I just ignored them.¡± Then Denise nodded without knowing what he was talking about.


    Mike didn¡¯t care about the teddy bear; all he wanted was Denise to himself; he felt as if he was the only one who could touch and be with her; she was his and he wouldn¡¯t let her go; she would always be his and only his.


    So, this is how the beast and the beauty meet.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    7 yearster¡­


    Denise was now 18 years old, and she was beginning to mature as a woman, bing more self-aware of her appearance and more confident as a result of Mike¡¯s influence. He is always on her side, supporting all she desires and protecting her from all bullies, as he has promised to do. Mike is always her closestpanion. She treated him as if he were an elder brother, and she was d to have him on her side. Mike is already 19 years old, and she has noticed that his voice has be deeper, maybe due to the onset of Adam¡¯s apple, and his appearance has begun to shift into that of an adult.


    ¡°Denise, where you are?¡± Mike yelled as he walked into her room. Mike was always weed into her home by her parents, who adored him for his positive attitude and trusted him to safeguard their daughter. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± she yelled back While straightening her uniform and applying blush to her delicate pinkish cheeks. She became aware that someone was staring at her. Mike was the one who smiled at her.


    As he stared at her in the mirror, he said, ¡°No need to put any makeup on your face, my princess; you are already gorgeous in and out.¡± Denise grinned as she remembered what her best friend had said. Then, in her cute girly voice, she replied  ¡°Well, today I¡¯m nning to make some friends because it¡¯s been a while you know the more me-¡± he cut her off. ¡°Ohe on, what for? You don¡¯t need any buddies because you already have me. Is it possible that I am not enough?¡± He said it in a mournful tone, attempting to control his rage. Denise grimaced slightly and smiled at Mike, saying, ¡°You are more than enough to me Mike, you are my greatest best buddy.¡± She didn¡¯t want to irritate him in any way.


    ¡°I will always protect you, my princess, as I promised, so you won¡¯t need any friends. They won¡¯t protect you; only I have the power to do so ¡°He stated it with a smile as if he was trying to convince her. Denise blushed slightly as she walked down the stairs with Mike holding her hands as if he didn¡¯t want to lose her. ¡°Okay fine,¡± she said, ¡°but we better get to school now, we¡¯re gettingte.¡± That¡¯s why he¡¯ll go to any length to protect his girl from those who want to take her away from him. He¡¯ll beat them up until they¡¯re terrified of stealing what¡¯s rightfully his.


    So, Denise and Mike were able to attend all of their sses. They¡¯re both in their first year of college now. They both enroll in a business management course, and Mike intends to enroll in the same course with Denise to ensure that no one snatches his sweetheart. Denise, on the other hand, was not pleased since every time someone spoke to her, Mike became enraged. He¡¯s constantly interfering, and this was the first time she felt her closest buddy was being too possessive and bossy toward her, but she didn¡¯t mind because he¡¯s overprotective of her like an older brother does of her younger sister.


    Mike sat alongside her at lunchtime and whispered to her that she couldn¡¯t sit with other students, especially male students.


    There was a guy who wanted to talk to his girl while Mike was getting their dinner. ¡± Hello, my name is Vince, and I¡¯d want to sit next to you.¡± Vince smiled as he asked her, but she responded ¡°yes,¡± forgetting that it was Mike¡¯s seat since she was overjoyed at the prospect of making a new friend.


    Vince and Denise began to converse and joke with one another. Mike tightened his teeth and his eyes were filled with jealousy when he saw them. He began to consider assassinating that individual. He returned to his seat and smashed his and her tes upon the table. Denise paused herughter and raised her eyes, noticing Mike giving Vince a death gaze. She was terrified.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re chatting to my girl!¡± He yelled, and the terrified youngster trembled. ¡°All we¡¯re doing is-¡± Denise began speaking, but Mike interrupted her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you; I¡¯ll punish youter!¡± Denise only stared at her food. ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry Mike, I d-didn¡¯t want to offend you,¡± the child apologized before fleeing in terror.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Mike sat down alongside her, she seemed a little disoriented and terrified. She was perplexed as to why Mike was acting in this manner; it was excessive. ¡°Why are you talking with him? I¡¯m the only one who can talk with you, touch you, and make youugh ¡°Mike said to her, staring her in the eyes.


    Denise replied with a nod to Mike, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to upset you, I¡¯m just trying to make friends.¡± Mike then kissed her on the cheeks and said ¡°I¡¯m your best friend, and I¡¯ll be there for you at all times. You are wee to speak with me. I¡¯ll never abandon you.¡± Denise then began to eat. Mike made sure he was the only one who could make herugh, so he made her happy again by being warm, kind, and nice.


    Despite this, he sincerely adored her. When he bes angry, he scares her, but he always protects her, much as the Prince protects his Princess.

 CHAPTER 2: His true color

    It was Saturday in the morning. Denise was sleeping when she felt a kiss on her neck from her ear to her temple, causing her to moan. Her body is on fire, and she is eager to know more about it.


    ¡°Wake up, my Princess!¡± Mike yelled at her, startling her awake. Then she realized it had all been a dream. She groaned and rubbed her eyes. Mike smiled at her with adoration in his eyes.


    He said as he sat on the bed next to her, ¡°Take a bath now, it¡¯s my birthday, we¡¯re going to the mall.¡± ¡°She pouted and embraced her pillow, saying, ¡°It¡¯s too early in the morning, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to school.¡± She was drowsy and wanted to sleep even more, but mike tickled her and said, ¡°Come on, my Princess, it¡¯s my special day.¡± It¡¯s my birthday today.¡± She couldn¡¯t take it any longer and burst outughing. She despises being tickled. As a result, she gives up.


    ¡°All right, OK, I¡¯m up now get off me!!¡± she said as she tried to catch her breath.


    Mike exited her room, saying, ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs, my Princess.¡± She smiled a little when she remembered how they used to take baths together when they were in sixth grade. But she was now ufortable with him doing that, perhaps because they are both adults and Mike understands. Even though he is so domineering, she despises it when he refuses to let her have friends.


    At the very least, he is unaware of her crush on Richard Ramos, her ssmate. That¡¯s why she likes him since he¡¯s so polite and caring. Denise kept her crush a secret from Mike since she didn¡¯t want him to panic out. But the strange thing about their friendship is that he expresses his brotherly affection by kissing and holding her on the lips. She is aware of how bizarre it is, but she is unconcerned. She has always regarded him as an older brother and nothing more.


    So, she finished her dressing and headed downstairs with a Shoulder bag in hand. Mike was very close to her father, and she overhears him talking to him. He and her parents are friends and are familiar with each other. Mike has also known her for a long time.


    ¡°After a thousand years, my Princess, you were finally finished. I was afraid something bad would happen to you, so don¡¯t scare me again, okay?¡± Mike hugged her. He then took her hand in his and led her out the door.¡± Bye her dad see youter¡± she waved to her dad and her dad just smiled and nodded to her.


    As they were walking outside, She saw Richard jogging with his friends. He saw Denise and he winked at her. Richard stays somewhere in this neighborhood.


    ¡°Good morning, Denise,¡± Richard said as he approached her. But she was terrified when he stared at Mike and tightened his fist as if he wanted to beat Richard. ¡°A-ah Hi, Richard,¡± Denise answered hesitantly, trying not to blush; he chuckled and looked at Mike, who became enraged when he noticed his blushing. ¡°Oh Mike, hello there,¡± Richard replied as he and his pals walked away.


    Mike grabbed her arm as they were going to continue walking. She screamed in terror. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see you talking with him and smiling. If you do it again, I¡¯m going to kill him!!¡± She was taken aback when he said that, especially since he said it while smiling like a lunatic. He¡¯s getting on her nerves, and she can¡¯t take it any longer. He is controlling her life; she is 18 years old, for God¡¯s sake; she is no longer a 12-year-old little girl.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You are controlling my whole life? What¡¯s the matter with you!? I can¡¯t take it anymore; you¡¯re just my best friend, and I understand that you¡¯re trying to protect me, but you¡¯re going too far. I¡¯m already 18 and can make my own decisions, so please do¨C¡± When she got close enough to the car, she had to stop talking. Mike forces her to do it. ¡°Looked, my Princess, I just want the best for you,¡± he said, pausing to look down before rising to meet her gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, Denise, you belong to me. You are mine, I remember telling you this when we first meet. You don¡¯t need anybody else. I can protect you, only me that means¡­¡± He abruptly closed the area between them because his face was too close to her. He had a minty breath on his lips, which she could feel. But what he said next terrified her. ¡°And anyone who tries to take you away from me will be killed; I will never let you go, Denise; you are mine and mine alone, so keep that in mind.¡± Then he smiled and kissed her lips.


    What happened to the Mike she¡¯sfortable with? He had be a terrifying man. Mike¡¯s warning that he will kill anyone else because of her surprised her. She was certain that Mike was scaring her to keep her from talking to other men.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I mean, he can¡¯t be serious, can he?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise was still shocked by what Mike had said to her; she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. So she calmed down and let it go, knowing that Mike was still her greatest friend and someone she adored like an older brother.


    Denise and Mike were on their way to the mall. Mike walks with her hands in his to ensure that no one approaches her. She couldn¡¯t be angry with him because she and he both adored each other. Mike would never harm Denise or do anything to her, she knows. Mike, on the other hand, is aiming to get rid of Richard as soon as possible since he considers him a threat. He intends to murder him as soon as possible, making it appear as if it were suicide or an ident. He doesn¡¯t care what others think of him; all he cares about is Denise, and as long as she obeys him, he¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°Ohh, you¡¯ve arrived as well,¡± Richard said that to Denise in soothing tones, but before she could respond, Mike drew her closer to him and wrapped his arm around her waist. Denise was perplexed, so she tried to get his arm away from her, but mike pulled her arm even tighter and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be obstinate goodness if you want him to survive until tomorrow,¡± his voice was menacing, and it scared her like a child. She merely smiled a little at Richard as she shook her head. She was upset and afraid to fight with him.


    Richard, on the other hand, notices that she is bothered by what Mike has done to her. That¡¯s when Richard whispered something to Mike as he tapped Mike on the shoulder to catch his attention. ¡°Mike, what¡¯s the matter with you? You don¡¯t need to control her life because you¡¯re just her best friend.¡± Mike was enraged, and he wanted to kill Richard, but he remembered Denise and how she had obeyed him, and he didn¡¯t want to damage her feelings over this nonsense.


    Mike simply locked his gaze on him. ¡°Oh Richard, we need to go now,¡± Denise said. ¡°I need to find thefort room.¡± So, they stroll with Denise holding Mike¡¯s hand. She wanted to get away from him, but she was worried for Richard¡¯s safety. She wasn¡¯t going to allow her best friend to haveplete control over her life. She needs to do something; she can¡¯t keep doing this ¡°Did you think you¡¯d be able to get away from me? Come on, my Princess, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself ¡°Then she realized it was Mike who was speaking. Mike forced her into the conform room and shut the door; there was no one else in the room but her and Mike, so she was afraid of what mike would do to her this time. She exhales deeply and calms ¡°Mike, you¡¯re my best friend, but you¡¯re overstepping your bounds. I have no idea what¡¯s wrong with you or why you¡¯re acting this way. Please stop and let me make my own decision-¡± Mike¡¯s jaw was clenched, and he pinned her to the wall with his hands over her mouth. He was furious, and he despised the fact that she yelled back at him.


    Mike kissed her softly and gently after removing his hand and holding her hands above her head. ¡°Let me go!!¡± she screamed. Denise kissed him back and stepped back. She was perplexed because this wasn¡¯t his usual kiss, but then she realized it wasn¡¯t just a friend¡¯s kiss, and she shook her head. She adores him, but only as an older sibling.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Yes, I love you as an older brother, but you¡¯re my best friend ¡°She revealed everything to him. Mike, on the other hand, kisses her again, sucking on her neck and leaving a mark on her flesh.  She gathered her strength and pushed him off of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane, what are you doing!¡± she screamed, but Mike only chuckled, and she furrowed her brows. ¡°What are youughing about!¡± she asked. Mike simply smiled as he stared at her and gently touched her cheek.


    ¡°Yes, my Princess, I¡¯m crazy for you, I¡¯m serious, you have no idea how much I love you, which is why I¡¯m jealous when you¡¯re talking to someone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself from loving you,¡± he said as he took her wrist in his and brought it up to her head. ¡°I¡¯ll have to show you what I mean when I say you¡¯re mine and mine alone,¡± she whimpered. I¡¯m going to make you feel it until you know you can¡¯t get away from me.¡± Mike then slipped his hand down her back and grasped her buttocks. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m talking about,¡± he murmured, grinding into her.


    She knew it was wrong, but she was afraid to let her best friend do what he wanted. A knock on the door abruptly ended their conversation. Mike inhaled deeply and kissed her one more. He smirked and bit his lower lip as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight, my Princess.¡± The janitor was there when he opened the door, and he stared at them before allowing them to go. Denise dashed out the door and into the mall. She wants to return home. She wanted to arrive before Mike so she could tell her Dad about Mike¡¯s ungrateful behavior. She wished for it to end.

 CHAPTER 3: Attempt

    After what happened in thefort room with Mike, Denise rushed home. Mike¡¯s way of touching her feels frightened and repulsed. She can¡¯t take it anymore.


    When she entered the house, she saw her father watching TV on the couch. She needs to tell her father what happened since she thinks he can help her in escaping Mike. Her father will be able to protect her from him. As a result, she threw down her shopping bag and dashed in front of her father.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯d like to discuss something with you, ¡°she eximed, panting. ¡°Sure, Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her father replied and asked Denise to have a seat. ¡°Mike is scaring me, Dad,¡± she exhaled, but her father only stares at her, puzzled.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean when you say you¡¯re scared? Maybe he¡¯s making fun of you, my Princess ¡°her father replied. ¡°Is he being overly protective of me? He said that I was his and that I was his property. Dad has been like this since we were in sixth grade, and it scares me. Today in the mall, he harassed me and threatened to mark me. Please, Dad, help me ¡°Denise said. Her father¡¯s teeth were clenched. He abruptly sprang up and entered his room, closing the door behind him.


    25 minutester.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Denise¡¯s father shows up. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her father simply looked at her and held her with a kind grin. ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± her father assured her, ¡°I already told his mother and she said they talk to him and shouldn¡¯t worry you anymore.¡± Denise was overjoyed, and she felt free once more because she no longer had to cope with him, and no one could control her. But she was afraid that Mike would be enraged if she told her what he had done to her. She is hoping he will note to her house and try to harm her.


    Denise was finishing her schoolworkte at night. When she told her father about what Mike had done to her, she was overjoyed. Finally, she will be able to live a tranquil life. When she finished her schoolwork, it was already 9 p. m. So, she heads to her bathroom to take a shower. So she stripped, hopped in the shower, and turned it on. Denise was in such a fantastic mood that she could whip Mike¡¯s hands and smell him. Mike shouldn¡¯t be so protective of her; he isn¡¯t her lover, and she isn¡¯t his property. As she was getting ready to shower, she reflected on how Richard stood up to Mike for her. She may now chat to Richard without Mike interfering because she is free.


    Denise turned off the shower, wrapped herself in the towel, and walked out the door. As she walked to her closet, she heard her door being closed by someone, and when she turned around, she was astonished and afraid to see Mike, who appeared to be very angry.


    He sarcastically said, ¡°Thanks for telling them huh.¡± ¡°Mike, I can exp-¡± she started, but Mike interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing it, my Princess; you want to test my patience, huh?¡± Mike threw Denise on the bed when she tried to escape back to the restroom. Mike put his hand over Denise¡¯s mouth as she struggled to scream. She cried and sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wake your father, do you? as though you don¡¯t want him to live ¡°Denise was in tears. ¡°Please Mike, let me go¡­ please stop this,¡± she whimpered. Mike¡¯s jaws were tightened, so she knew he understood her. Mike¡¯s gaze was drawn to her figure, and she noticed Mike¡¯s eyes were filled with want. Denise was still wearing her towel, but Mike gave her a nasty smirk. She warned them not to do it with a shake of her head, but Mike was ambivalent.


    ¡°You know, my Princess, you¡¯re so hot right now, and I¡¯m starting to get a little jealous. You don¡¯t have a choice; you are mine. Trying to get away from me will only make me crave you more, and tonight I will show you how I will mark you ¡± Denise began whimpering and screaming, kicking and pushing Mike as his hands began to remove my towel.


    As he removed the towel, Mike seized her hands and pinned them above her head. Mike was bow gazing at Denise¡¯s bare body as her cheeks turned red and her heart pounded so fast. He smiled, and she felt his tonguend on one of her breasts and begin sucking. Denise tried not to groan, but one slipped between her fingers, and she yelled.


    ¡®Daddy, please help-¡± Mike¡¯s hand was over her lips with his back to her, and his other hand was on my wrist above her head. ¡°Shhhh, you don¡¯t want to irritate me, do you?¡± Mike then removed his shirt, revealing his strong torso, and began unzipping his pants. When Denise learned what Mike wanted to do to her, she was terrified.


    ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t do this to me,¡± Denise begged. She whimpered and turned to face him, but he simply smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to harm you. My princess, I will take you softly. It¡¯s time to make a junior. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll fully mark you. I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll enjoy it ¡± My cheeks were flushed with tears. She couldn¡¯t believe my best friend would do such a thing to her. He was insane. ¡°Ohh God, please help me,¡± Mike carefully parted her legs as he drew his pants down. Denise begged and cried even harder, pleading for someone to save her. Mike then began kissing her on the neck and moaned as he pressed against her. Denise, on the other hand, was relieved that he wasn¡¯t within her. She¡¯s still a virgin.


    A knock came at the door unexpectedly. As a result, Mike hurriedly stood up and put his pants on. Denise covered herself and rushed to the door, but Mike grabbed her arm and pulled her to his chest, saying, ¡°If you tell anyone about what happens in this room, I will kill them all, even your father, but don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll finish thister.¡±

 CHAPTER 4: Scared

    ¡± My Princess are you okay? what happened to your face? did you cry?¡± Ang¡¯s dad asks her worriedly. She just smiled and said ¡± D-don¡¯t worry dad I¡¯m okay, I just slipped on my shower but I¡¯m totally fine¡± then she smiled. ¡± Okay but if there¡¯s something wrong don¡¯t hesitate to tell me okay??¡± her dad said as he kissed her on her forehead. Ang just nodded and closed the door. Then, Ang get dressed and she make sure that she locked her door and her window, so that, Mike can¡¯te again.


    Denise can¡¯t sleep, she was scared. She want to tell someone about what happened but she was scared that Mike might hurt them. As he closed her eyes tears were flowing down to her face as he remembered what happened. She can¡¯t believe that her childhood best friend became a monster, worst that he looks like a psycho now. ¡°What happens to the innocent Mike that I know,¡± she said on her mind. Then everything went ck.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It was the next morning, Denise didn¡¯t want to get up or even interact with anybody. She was afraid to see her best friend Mike. It was Sunday and she wants to stay in her room, Mike took away all the happiest parts of her day today.


    Denise really could not sleep in peacest night because she kept thinking about what Mike did to her and said. How could her childhood best friend do something like that to her? what happened to the sweet and naive Mike? As she thought about what happened she can¡¯t control her tears from falling.


    30 minutester.


    When she hears a knock at her door. ¡± Please don¡¯t let it be Mike please,¡± she said in her mind as She slowly open the door.


    ¡°Hi, your dad told me toe to get you for breakfast and I could stay awhile for dinner if it is okay for you but if not I can go home,¡± Richard said ¡°No it is okay that you will stay here until dinner I don¡¯t have a friend to talk,¡± Denise said as she was lightly blushing and Richard shyly smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d to see you, Ah wait I have to get dressed first, You can wait for me downstairs,¡± Denise said in a girly tone, Richard just smiled at her. She was d that mike was not here it would be big trouble for her. She closed the door and hopped in the shower. She let the warmness hit her aching body as she washed herself no matter how hard she scrub her neck and breast the mark on Mike¡¯s lips won¡¯t go away. She feels disgusted why her best friend to this to her. So she promised herself that She can¡¯t let it happen again.


    After a few minutes, Denise headed downstairs.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mike was in his room, he was smiling like a psycho he can¡¯t wait to make love with Denise. ¡°Denise you don¡¯t know how much I love you, I can¡¯t wait to make you mine,¡± Mike said as he was staring at Denise¡¯s picture in his wallet.


    He would do everything for Denise. Mike was ready to kill just for her. ¡°Mike? son?¡± His mother called downstairs that¡¯s why he got dressed and headed downstairs. ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± he said as he kisses her mother¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Denise¡¯s father invited us over for dinner he said he wants you and Denise to be reunited again and he wants to apologize too for how he reacts,¡± His mom said as she fix her hair and dress.


    Mike guess that Denise didn¡¯t tell them what happened to themst night, Mike was happy he knew that his girl will obey his man. So, Mike smile and nodded to his mom. He can¡¯t wait to see his cute adorable Denise and make her again every inch of her body.


    Mike wishes to take her there on the bedst night but he needs to control himself by next time he will make sure to do it.  But first, he needs to get rid of Richard his rival he doesn¡¯t want anybody else to crush on what¡¯s his. He will gonna kill him today as soon as possible. Then he grabbed the knife and hide it in his pants.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise and Richard were happily talking, they areughing at each other as they were watching TV when Denise Dad¡¯s began to say ¡°Denise I knew you and Mike are not on good terms so tonight I invited him with his mother over for dinner, so you guys must reconcile your friendship okay?¡± her dad said happily.


    Denise¡¯s heartbeat quickened and all the memories ofst night began to sh through her mind. ¡°This can¡¯t happen, Mike was going to kill Richard if he see him,¡± Denise said as she was worrying silently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my Princess??¡± Denise¡¯s dad ask her when he noticed that she was not on herself. ¡°Ah, y-yes Dad I¡¯m okay¡±. she said as she fake her smile. ¡± But Dad I think it¡¯s not a good idea, it might make Richard feel ufortable,¡± she said as she was looking at Richard hoping to agree with her. ¡°Oh No, it¡¯s fine I don¡¯t have a problem with Mike it would be nice if I can be his friend too,¡± he said as he smiled at Denise and her Dad.


    ¡°No, I need to do something¡± But before Denise could stand to grab Richard, the doorbell ringed. F*CK please it¡¯s not Mike please, Denise¡¯s dad went to the door, and Denise wa silently praying to hope that it is not Mike. But the psycho came in with his mother. ¡°Oh, Jared it¡¯s nice to see you,¡± she said and Denise¡¯s dad just smiled and guide her inside to their house with Mike and he suddenly saw Richard. ¡± What the heck! what is he doing here?¡± Mike feud angrily as he started at Richard but Richard just red at him and smile. ¡°Mike watch your attitude, hello young man I¡¯m sorry for the attitude of my son. I¡¯m Martina, Mike¡¯s mother,¡± His mom said as he hugged Richard.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m Richard Guanzon a very close friend and a ssmate of Denise and Mike¡± Richard said and winked at Denise. That¡¯s why Denise blushed a little and Mike became angry his eyes filled with jealousy when he noticed how his girl giggle at his rival.


    This gonna be a long night.

 CHAPTER 5: You belong with me

    Denise¡¯s father was preparing for the meal, and Mike¡¯s mother was helping. While Denise, Mike, and Richard sat in the living room. It was very silent when Mike spoke out.


    ¡°If it isokaywithyou, Richard,I¡¯dwantto ask whoinvitedyouhere.Haveyouforgottenthatyou arenotallowedtovisitmygirl¡¯shome?¡± He said ashetriedtocalm himself while staring at him.


    RichardgrinnedandwalkeduptoDenise.


    ¡°Why? issheyours? LasttimeIchecked, you are onlyherbestfriend,notherlover,so¡­¡±


    Richardsaid as heughedandwrappedhisarmaroundDenise¡¯swaist, winking at her. Denise


    mutteredquietlyashelookedatMike, ¡°Ohmy gosh,I¡¯mabsolutelyintrouble.¡±


    Mike¡¯s mother andDenise¡¯sfatherwalked outof the kitchenbeforeanythingcouldhappen. ¡°Guys,it¡¯stimefordinner,Mike.Ihopeyou¡¯rebeingnice¡°Mike¡¯smotherstated.¡°I¡¯malwaysnice, mom always,¡±heresponded, his gaze fixed onDenise. ¡°Pleasedon¡¯ttakeit personally, Ididn¡¯tmeanit.¡± Shebegged him tolistentoher. Theyallstoodupandstarted walkingtowardsthekitchenwhen suddenly shewasdragged backandpushedagainst thewall. It was her best friend, Mike.


    ¡°Do you enjoy teasing me, my Princess? Do you want to see me erupt with envious rage? ¡°Denise shivered in fear as he said it and stared angrily at her.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t take it personally, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She begged him to listen to her. She feels like a punk right now. ¡°Please what? What exactly is it, Princess? Tell me what you want¡± He said in a lustful voice as he grasped her waist and began to caress her neck. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this; I swear I will do everything you want as long as you don¡¯t hurt him, okay? Mike, you are the only one I love ¡°She said hoping that it works because she knows Mike will do something terrible against Richard. She needs to do something that can calm him.


    Mike pulled her in closer and kissed her on the lips down to her neck. Denise tried her hardest not to moan, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. Mike whispered, ¡°Soon, my Princess, I shall mark you, and you will be mine forever,¡± and it chilled down her ridge. Then he went into the kitchen, and she stayed there for a bit, trying to calm down herself. Later, she walked to the kitchen to gather herself, as she realize that she needs to inform her father about Mike¡¯s ns for her. Mike, on the other hand, obstructed her by pulling out a chair when Mike felt that she had a n, telling what happened between them. ¡°Sit with me, my Princess,¡± he said at her with a smile on his face. Denise returned the smile and sat down, she was furious that he had ruined her n.


    Denise cast a nce over to her father, who had taken a seat on the opposite side of the table. Mike sat next to Denise, while Richard sat on the opposite side. Mike takes notice of her and pulls her chair closer to his while wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°So, what do we do now, guys?¡± Martina


    replied, ¡°I¡¯ll-,¡± but she was interrupted by Mike, ¡°Richard should say something uncle, he is the new guest,¡± he said grinning at Richard but Richard looked a little bit nervous.


    Denise held his hand and nced at him as he shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she responded, smiling at him. Richard lowered his head and began praying, as did the rest of the group.


    Denise was startled When he feel Mike¡¯s hand reach up to her body causing her to leap up and moan. ¡°Are you all right, Denise?¡± Mike¡¯s mother asked. Everyone was staring at her, and when she turned to look at Mike, he was beaming. ¡°F*ck it¡¯s embarrassing,¡± she mumbled quietly. ¡°Ah yes, I-I¡¯m okay.¡± She added while


    Richard gazed at Mike as he ended his prayer.


    Then they began to eat, and Mike decided to forage her the entire while. Denise was apprehensive. His mother and father are adoring them, but only if they realize how horrible Mike is.


    ¡°So, Mr. Guanzon, what is your age? Denise informed me that you had recently moved here ¡°Denise¡¯s father said, attempting to strike up a conversation. Richard smiled at Denise¡¯s father before he respond.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m an 18-year-old and I moved here from Canada. My father has a business here in the Philippines, so I guess I will have to learn the Pilipino way,¡± he exined, and Denise¡¯s father merely nodded, ¡°Dad, I need to use the restroom,¡± she said as her father nodded and she stood up. Then, Mike followed her. ¡°Hon, where are you going?¡± Mike¡¯s mother asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some fresh air outdoors on the back porch.¡± He said as he continued to walk.


    ¡°What in the world is he up to?¡± Denise muttered as she entered the bathroom.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise went to the bathroom, like she always did, and shut and locked the door. She closed her eyes and faced the mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m doing wrong. Why can¡¯t he understand that I don¡¯t like him? I only see him as an older brother because he has always protected me since we were children, but now he is like a psychopath. He¡¯s causing me pain. He¡¯s pressuring me to do things I don¡¯t want to do,¡± She muttered something in her head. Mike was standing behind her with that sneer on his face as she opened her eyes.


    He put his hand on her mouth and shoved his full weight against her before she could scream. ¡°Shhhh¡­ Do you want them to hear you, my princess?¡± He kissed her earlobe softly as he whispered in her ear. She wants to scream. So that everyone will know what a horrible person her best friend is.


    She murmured into his grasp, ¡°Please Mike, let me go.¡± But he merely tightens his grip on her, causing her to moan fiercely.

 CHAPTER 6: Jealousy

    ¡°Who had the bright idea to invite another man over here? Tell me about it, huh?¡± He screamed angrily.


    Denise was terrified and shook violently. If she tells him who invited him, he¡¯ll hurt her father, and he¡¯ll probably hurt Richard as well.


    She tried but failed to break free from his hold, so she kicked him in the crotch with her foot. He shouted, ¡°Ahh, sh*t,¡± and leaned against the wall, clutching his crotch. She then took advantage of the situation by opening the bathroom door and running up to her room, shutting the door, and locking the door.


    More footsteps could be hearding up the stairwell. She tucks herself under her bed. She was terrified, so she closed her eyes and began to cry.


    ¡°Are you all right, Princess? can you open the door?¡± her father yelled as he knocked on Denise¡¯s door.


    Denise, on the other hand, simply closed her eyes tightly and pretended she didn¡¯t want to see any of them. She wants to tell how horrible Mike is. But every time she tries to tell them, Mike always interrupts her.


    All of a sudden, she hears them all conversing with each other. That¡¯s when she heard Richard¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Denise? it¡¯s me, Richard, can I talk to you?¡± Denise, on the other hand, remained silent. ¡°Ah okay, I¡¯m gonna live now. I think you need some space of your own. If you are ready you can talk to me anytime and I¡¯ll see you in school tomorrow,¡± He said and Denise hears all of their footsteps move downstairs, She then proceeded to her room¡¯s entrance. But before she opens it, she hears Mike say, ¡°I know you can hear me my Princess, and tonight, Richard is going to pay for his debt forying eyes and touches what¡¯s mine. So have a good night¡¯s sleep because this is thest time you¡¯ll see Richard; don¡¯t you want to say goodbye to your Little pumpkin crush for thest time?¡± Mike said lowly in a sarcastic way. Then, Denise heard him walk away too.


    Denise muttered to herself, ¡°Oh my God, I need to warn Richard, but I don¡¯t have his phone number.¡± ¡°Is he serious, he¡¯s going to kill someone because of me?¡± ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s so frustrating.¡±


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡°Denise was my Princess, and that jerk had no right to care for her. Anyone who tries to take her away from me will be killed.¡± So, when Mike arrived at his house. He walked to his room and sat on his bed, trying toe up with a scheme to kill Richard. He never attempts to kill someone before, but he can do anything for Denise. Will, it¡¯s been said that love can drive you insane, and Mike was insanely in love with Denise.


    He then took out his phone and dialed Ronnie, his criminal pal. Mike and Ronnie have been friends for a long time, and he needs his help in carrying out his n to assassinate his rival.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Ronnie said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Mike and I need your help, ¡°He said to him. ¡°All right, what type of help can I provide?¡± he asked.


    Mike said coldly, ¡°I want to kill someone that I can¡¯t wait to erase from this world,¡± the phone went silent for a while. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ronnie asks incredulously. ¡°Are you willing to help me or not?¡± He asked. ¡°All right, when?¡±  Ronnie replied, with a chuckle in his voice.


    Richard will die tonight, and Mike will make him experience every bit of it, before making his death appear to be a suicide. Then, He instructed Ronnie, ¡°Meet me tonight at 11 pm in the park in front of our school¡¯s church.¡±


    ¡°Sure, and I¡¯ve been working on a great cover-up for four weeks,¡± Ronnie eximed. Then, Mike smiled andughed. He can¡¯t wait to kill Richard.


    Mike hung up after saying, ¡°Alright, see you at 11 p. m.¡± He got out of his bed and walked to his drawer, where he retrieved his Axe. Mike didn¡¯t care if Denise will hate him for the rest of her life as long as no one could take her away from him. Even if she isn¡¯t in love with him. He¡¯ll do anything to make her love him. The innocent Mike in her eyes is gone. Mike¡¯s true self has emerged, and the demon within him will seizeplete control of him. He was tired of showing Denise mercy and acting like a saint boy. This is the true psycho he is.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ~  11 p. m ~N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Why are we meeting in the public?¡± As he opened his car door, Ronnie asked. ¡°Well, first we have to kidnap this jerk, and then we¡¯ll kill him in an abandoned lot,¡± Mike exined, and Ronnie simply agreed. When ites to their possessions, Ronnie and Mike are the same. They don¡¯t like people taking what is theirs, which is why Ronnie¡¯s girlfriend is afraid of him.


    So Mike hopped in Ronnie¡¯s car and drove over to Richard¡¯s ce. Mike could feel the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins, and he was ecstatic.


    They first checked the front gate and windows to see whether anyone was awake; there were no lights on, implying that everyone had been sleeping.


    It¡¯s the perfect moment. So, they got out of the car and headed to the house. ¡°Did you hack this house system?¡± Mike asked, and Ronnie simply nodded and clicked his phone. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll turn off the rm,¡± he muttered as he slipped his phone into his pocket.


    ¡°Mike! Come on, hurry up, you might be seen. Oh, my goodness, dude! You¡¯re a slug!¡± Ronnie expresses himself. Mike then followed him.


    As they walked into Richard¡¯s room, he was already deeply asleep. Mike can¡¯t help but be enraged when he sees Richard since he recalls how he touched her girl earlier. ¡°Did you think about it, Mike?¡± Ronnie questioned him again, this time in hushed whispers.


    Richard awoke unexpectedly. Ronnie stifled his screams by closing his mouth. ¡°This is what happens when you take what is mine,¡± Mike said as he took the ax and directed it towards Richard¡¯s head. Ronnie eximed, ¡°Dude, why did you knock him in the head? It won¡¯t look like a suicide asshole!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control myself, okay?¡± Mike said while smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s just clean it up. Don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡±


    Finally, his rival has died. Mike smiled as he nced at Richard¡¯s lifeless body as if it were an art form for him. He went outside and waited for Ronnie, who was cleaning up the scene. ¡°Denise is mine now,¡± he said. Mike sat there thinking what he had done: he had murdered a guy out of jealousy. Ronnie smiled and said, ¡°Job did, now it¡¯s time to go home, Pal.¡± Ronnieughed and rxed back in his seat.


    Mike nned to settle down in town with Denise, marry her, and have a family with her. He nned to migrate to a location outside of their town.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise is startled by the sensation of someone kissing her on the neck. The voice said, ¡°Good Morning, my Princess.¡± Denise began to tremble when he realized it was Mike¡¯s voice. So she leaped from her bed and dashed to her door. Denise trembled as she said, ¡°It can¡¯t be happening.¡± She tried to open the door by twisting the knob, but it was locked and the door was jammed.


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t lock the door, huh, I¡¯m not that stupid my Princess,¡± Mike chuckled feverishly. ¡°Dad!!! Dad helps me, please!! Can someone hear me?!¡± Denise screamed as she mmed the door knock. ¡°Are you done screaming baby girl?¡± Mike asked, smiling as he bit his lips and walked closer at her ¡°Your Dad isn¡¯t home right now; he was on a business trip, and he asked me to look for you,¡± Mike said. As he licked her earlobe, she moved closer to her a little more and he put his hand on her waist and whispered, ¡°Do you want to do something fun?¡± His voice is filled with desire. But, Denise pushes him away. ¡°Okay fine, pack your belongings immediately; we¡¯re leaving,¡± Mike said in a serious tone.


    Denise spat fiercely, ¡°What?? No way! I¡¯m not leaving with you Jerk!¡± ¡°Watch your words, Princess, or I¡¯ll put something in it, do you want it?¡± he chuckled.


    Denise is nning a way to get away from Mike. She isn¡¯t going to let this happen; she doesn¡¯t want to live with a lunatic. So, when she saw the windows open, she ran hurriedly and was about to jump when she was grabbed by someone pulling her in; as a result, Mike became enraged, and she threw her against the wall, causing her to hit her head hard. ¡°Sh*t that hurts,¡± she said as she tried to stand up but became dizzy, causing her to copse.

 CHAPTER 7: Kidnap

    Denise woke up in an unfamiliar room, she is still feeling dizzy from the earlier head bump. She had to force herself out of bed and she walked to the door room. But she was dismayed when she couldn¡¯t unlock the door since it was locked. She needed to find a way out, she won¡¯t let Mike seed in his ns for her. until he heard footsteps from outside so he immediately went to bed and pretended to be asleep. Then she felt some kisses on his neck. Mike touched Denise¡¯s cheeks and murmured, ¡°I know you are awake my Princess.¡± Denise, on the other hand, continues to act as if she is sleeping.


    ¡°Now listen to me, my princess. If you try to leave me, I will kill you and your father, so don¡¯t test my patience if you don¡¯t want to end up like Richard,¡± Mike said nonchntly as he kissed Denise¡¯s neck. Because of what she had heard, she became anxious. So, she immediately stood up. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Denise asks, her gaze fixed on Mike. Mike, on the other hand, simply smiled and said, ¡°What do you think? Of course, I just erased him from this world haay poor guy. if you want to know more, just turn on the television,¡± Mike added.


    Denise walked slowly to the television, as Mike ced the recording tape. After a few moments, a screen appeared. Denise then witnesses Mike murdering Richard with his ax. Denise began to cry as she watched the videos on the screen. Richard is no longer alive, and Mike is the one who put him to death.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mike turned off the television and said, ¡°Cry as much as you want, I¡¯ll give you this chance to mourn for him now because starting tomorrow you won¡¯t be allowed to think about him or cry for him, So better get yourself,¡± Then, he kisses Denise on the forehead and saying, ¡°Take a shower quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs, it¡¯s gettingte for our dinner, so don¡¯t try anything stupid because who knows what I¡¯m capable of,¡± as she stared at her before going downstairs. Then Denise closed the room.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mike is heartbroken since, despite killing his rival, he is unable to persuade his girl to love him. Mike does not want to be merciful to her; yet, if she loves him, this would not be in this situation. Denise appeared from the restroom, interrupting Mike¡¯s thoughts. Her hair was still wet, and her eyes were red from sobbing, but she looked stunning in her outfit, which consisted of Mike¡¯s shirt and high-waisted shorts. ¡°She was all mine now, and soon I¡¯ll mark her mine,¡± he thinks, thinking how he can make love with her make him hard as well.


    ¡°Mike?¡± Denise called his name. It¡¯s almost like music to his ears. That¡¯s how much he adores her. ¡°Yes?¡± he replied. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± she asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? because I want your love, I want you to be mine; I couldn¡¯t let you go like this because, without you, I couldn¡¯t live; you are the only woman who has kept me of the darkness, but you only see me as your older brother,¡± he exined in a sad tone. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for us, and when the timees, I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m capable of love,¡± he said as he walked to the kitchen. Then Denise remained silent as she pondered what Mike had said to her. She began to believe that it was all her fault that Mike had be this way and why Mike had killed Richard. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat our dinner; I don¡¯t want you to starve,¡± Mike said as he prepared their meals. Then they eat quietly.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise was now in her room. As she snuggled closer to Mike, he pulled her closer and kissed her forehead before saying, ¡°Good night.¡± Denise, on the other hand, simply nodded in response. She didn¡¯t want to get attached to him again. She simply pretends to y smart and enjoy the ride, but if she seeds, she will flee and look for help.


    ¡°I love you so much, Denise,¡± he said as he sat beside her on her bed. ¡°You just have to wait, and I¡¯ll make sure you love me as much as I love you. I¡¯d do anything for you, even if it means hurting you to get you to listen to me,¡± he added.


    Denise whimpered softly, wishing that someone woulde to her rescue so that this might be over. She let the darkness take over before she realized it, and all she felt was Mike caressing her back, which was kind of nice.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡°Time to wake up my Princess,¡± someone said while kissing Denise¡¯s neck. As she opened her eyes to be met with ash gray eyes ones, she then smiled a little as she saw love and softness in them, suddenly, she realize it was Mike and her smile disappeared.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked as he was brushing some of my hair behind my ears and I just nodded as an answer. He smiled and kisses her lips before he picked her up and walked downstairs to prepare her breakfast.


    Denise notice that they had a visitor. ¡°Who are they?¡± she asked. ¡°This is Ronnie the hacker and a killer, this is his girlfriend Samantha and her nephew Harold,¡± Mike said as he introduced them. ¡°Oh, so this man is a killer, and this girl how can she love him like that? oh never mind that¡¯s her problem, not mine,¡± she said in her mind. Then, she looked at the girl named Samantha, she was walking towards her. She thinks she¡¯s younger than her. Well, she is kinda cute.


    ¡°Hello, Denise, I know we aren¡¯t close yet, but if you don¡¯t mind, could you y with my little nephew until I finish cooking?¡± Samantha said. Denise simply nodded and smiled. Denise, on the other hand, adores children. But, before the approaching the little guy, Mike held Denise closer to him and smashed his lips on her, whispering, ¡°Take your time to y with this little pumpkin,ter we¡¯re going to make dozens of lovely babies .¡± Denise flushed softly at what he said, and then she walked over to the little boy.


    She notices a long scar on the small boy¡¯s neck while she ys with him. ¡°Hello, how old are you?¡± she said, and the youngdughed. As he poked her nose and pinched her cheeks, then he said, ¡°I¡¯m already four years old.¡± He was adorably cute. So, Denise might enjoy it ying with this cute pumpkin.

 CHAPTER 8: Weird Feelings

    Mike¡¯s heart melts when he sees Denise enjoying herself while ying with Harold. Mike thought Denise seemed like she would be a wonderful mother to their children someday. ¡°She is everything I want,¡± Mike said to himself as he smiled. Mike¡¯s love for Denise became deep. Ronnie tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°Dude, you look like a lunatic when you are in love.¡± Well, I am just d,¡± he told him, ¡°and thanks for all your help.¡± No problem, buddy. I¡¯ve been there too, and I understand it. You know, we¡¯re a little bit the same. I hope she understands you too, ¡°Ronnie said, as he was looking at Denise.


    Ronnie turned on the TV and said, ¡°Hey, the man we killed yesterday is on TV, bro.¡± Then, Mike takes a seat on the couch, and he notices Denise crying softly but secretly.


    ¡°A 19-year-old teen, Richard Ramos, was found dead in his bedroom, and we found some bottled beer beside his body, so they said it might have been an ident due to his alcohol tolerance, but it is still under investigation because they don¡¯t have any evidence yet. Also, two teens, Mike Kristoff Murgoci, age 19, and Eesha Denise Colly, age 18, went missing yesterday morning, ¡±


    Mike eximed as he turned off the TV, ¡°F*CK!¡± Ronnie tried to calm him. ¡°They have no idea where we are; all they know is that you guys went missing,¡± Ronnie said.


    Samantha yelled, ¡°OK, guys, breakfast is ready!¡± So, they all stood up, headed to the kitchen, and ate their breakfast silently.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the news about their missing. Denise had no idea how many days had passed. The only thing she knew was that she had been kidnapped by his best friend and had no idea where she was and what exactly Mike was nning for her.


    She felt protected since she was seated in arge bed with her knees pulled close to her chest. Her eyes swelled even more as she thinks her misfortune. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She must remain brave to escape from her best friend. She wishes to return home. That was all she wanted.


    The only thing she¡¯d been doing was sitting alone in that dark and dingy room. She was frequently left alone. Mike¡¯s friend came to visit them, and that was the only time she saw other people.


    Her mind was filled with a slew of varied emotions. She¡¯d never felt so terrified and alone before in her life. She was exhausted. She gets a shiver up her spine when she thinks of how Mike says that he¡¯s going to teach her how to be a good wife. Denise believes Mike is going to marry her, but Denise assures herself that this will never happen.


    Denise needed to get out of her current situation. She needed to get out of this dimly lit area. She¡¯s got to get out of here. She is unconcerned about the consequences. She couldn¡¯t stay in that room and hope for help. As a result, she got out of bed and pulled away from the ck fabric that was wrapped around her body. Then she stalked over to the door and began banging and kicking it in the hopes that it would suddenly open. It may have sounded frantic, but she was at a loss as to what to do.


    Her chest was wrenched by stifled tears. Because she couldn¡¯t hear anything else, she cried out, ¡°Please, can someone help me.¡±Her screams and sobs were the only sounds she could hear for days. She pounded her fist into the wooden door and continued to m her fist into the door until her hands hurt. She is disappointed. She was oblivious to the pain. Her muscles, bones, and guts rubbed against each other as she sobbed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her knees buckled beneath her without her being able to stop them, and she dropped down in sobs and heavy breathing on the floor just a few steps from the door. Her heart was pulling in and out of her chest as she ced her forehead against her shaking palms. She began to rock her body back and forth on the floor, silent tears streaming down her tear-streaked face. Through her sobbing, the only thing she could say was, ¡°Hey, can someone hear me? Please, help me! ¡±


    Even though she was probably just on the floor for a few minutes, it felt like she had been sitting there for hours. She was startled when she heard heavy footsteps outside the door. Her eyes widened, and she turned to face the door in front of her. She murmured, ¡°Oh no, it was him,¡± as she trembled in fear.


    The tall, ck-haired man stood in front of her as the door slowly creaked open. He was dressed simply in a t-shirt and cks. His lonely dark grey eyes were full of sadness as he stared at me. She wanted to hug him, but she was afraid of his best friend. Mike tookrge strides closer to her. She felt a wave of fear wash over her. Mike made her feel weak.


    ¡°What are you doing-¡± she gasped, her gaze moving up to meet his calm, dark grey eyes guarding her.Mike walked closer to her, and her body froze as he embraced her tightly. ¡°Te amo m¨¢s que a mi Vida mi Princesa, as¨ª que por favor ¨¢mame tambi¨¦n,¡± Denise didn¡¯t understand what Mike was saying as he whispered at her, and she couldn¡¯t even exin the possession she saw deep within him. Mike¡¯s tears began to fall, and she was startled when Mike said,¡°Tell me what I¡¯m going to do so that you will love me too.Please tell me.¡± He was crying as he hugged her. Denise wanted tofort him, but she couldn¡¯t understand why she hugged him back, and she began to caress his back as she was trying tofort him.

 CHAPTER 9: Uncontrollable Love

    She slowly opened her eyes and let out a whimper in response to what she saw. Mike¡¯s face was right in front of her. ¡°Why was he still there?¡± As she said in her thoughts. She can¡¯t even exin why she¡¯s so affected when Mike isn¡¯t in a good situation, maybe because he¡¯s still her best friend.


    He caressed the side of her head and carefully pulled a strand of hair behind her ear. She was scared thinking Mike will hurt her. She couldn¡¯t help but freeze like a statue when the air became stuck in her throat. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she said quietly.


    Denise noticed that Mike looked at her with his warm, dark grey eyes as if he was looking at something he love the most. He spoke softly to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡± Before wiping her tears, she gently gazed up at him. She sniffled and tried to draw away from him when her stare went all over his body. Denise is still furious with him for abducting her. ¡°Shhh stop my princess,¡± He cooed as he hugged her, but Denise couldn¡¯t keep her tears from falling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my princess,¡± he whispered as he stroked her shoulder. It was as if something inside of her had just shut down, and the tears stopped pouring down her cheeks, and she stared at him with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°Why he¡¯s being so gentle with me right now,¡± she mumbled. She breathed in his fragrances, which gave her tummy a tingling sensation. She has no idea whether it was fear or something else. She was terrified, but his scent reassured her and made her feel more at ease. It was an odd feeling, which frightened her. Later on, Denise felt sleepy.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise felt warm and strong arms around her when she opened her eyes. Mike only tightened his grip on her as she fought to pull away. ¡°Sleep, you need more rest,¡± Mike said, in a deep husky voice. ¡°But, I need to use the restroom,¡± she replied, and Mike abruptly let her go. Denise dashed to the restroom and shut the door behind her. As she stared in the mirror, she muttered, ¡°I need to get out of this ce as quickly as possible.¡± Denise doesn¡¯t want to tolerate her weird feelings towards his best friend. He¡¯s messing with her emotions, and she needs to take action quickly before it¡¯s toote.


    So she opened the tiny window in the restroom, intending to flee through it, but someone grabbed her waist before she could do so. It was Mike, and he was furiously staring at her.


    ¡°Why did you do this? Why do you want to get away from me? ¡± Mike yelled at her. ¡°Denise, all I want is for you is to love me as much as I love you; why is it so difficult for you to love me too?¡± he added. As he said it, Denise noticed a pain in his eyes. But for her, Mike is cruel and selfish in her eyes.


    ¡°You will never have my heart, and I will never consider living my life with you!¡± Denise spat and shoved him. Mike¡¯s expression shifts from hurt to rage. Mike¡¯s fists collided with her face before she could even realize what was going on, leading her to fall to the floor with a thud.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of being a nice guy, I love you, and you exclusively belong to me; there¡¯s nothing you can do about it; I fucking love you, but you choose to run from me!¡± He spat and kicked her in the stomach hard. Denise screamed and fell into herself, she was crying even harder from the pain. He isn¡¯t her best friend anymore, he was his captor now.


    ¡°I love you, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this! You can¡¯t get away from me! ¡°he eximed as he lightly kissed her neck and smelled her. As he walked out of the room and locked the door, he murmured to her, ¡°You are mine.¡± Denise made her way to the bathroom to clean up. She then walked to her bed and wrapped the nkets around her, sobbing silently as she wished for someone to save her from her monster best friend. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± She murmured. Then she surrendered to the darkness.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mike locked the door, walked into the kitchen, and grabbed a beer.  ¡°How could she do that to me; she is mine forever; I would do anything for her, but why she can¡¯t love me back,¡± he muttered to himself as she sipped her beer.


    ¡°I heard what happened, Mike, and I understand that she belongs to you, but hurting her physically won¡¯t make her love you; it will only make her fear you,¡± Ronnie stated as he grabbed a drink and sat next to Mike on the couch.


    ¡°How can he say he did the same thing to his girl and that¡¯s why his girlfriend fears him?¡± Mike whispered as he sipped his beer.


    Mike took another sip of, his beer and said, ¡°You did the same, Ronnie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did the same thing,¡± Ronnie chuckled, ¡°but when Samantha started to love me, it changed me; it made me realize that life is so short, and hurting the person you love will only get you to a ce you don¡¯t want to be, but no matter how well I treat Samantha, she¡¯s still afraid of me; she¡¯s had a trauma because of my selfish attitude; we need to care for their feelings too so just keep making an effort, and one day Denise will realize it someday how lucky she is to have you.¡±


    Mike is aware that Ronnie is correct; perhaps he is going about things incorrectly. He does, however, want Denise to understand that she cannot abandon him and that even the police will find them. He¡¯s determined to be her man for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Ronnie.. we are not the same, what you may not help me, our thoughts are different,¡± Mike exined as he stood up. Before Ronnie left, he patted Mike¡¯s back and said, ¡°Just think about it Mike, you don¡¯t have enough time,¡± and then he went to his bedroom.


    Mike entered Denise¡¯s room silently, then into the bathroom, where he discovered blood on the sink and bathtub. Every time he remembered what he had done to his girl, his heart ached; he had hurt his princess. He undressed and sat down next to Denise when he was finished. He pulled her closer to him until she was lying on his chest, then kissed her on the forehead. As Mike closed his eyes, a single tear fell from his eye.

 CHAPTER 10: Samantha Undefined love

    Denise felt warm and strong arms hugging her when she opened her eyes. She struggled to free herself from his clutches, but he simply pulled her in closer and, in a deep velvety voice, said to her, ¡°Sleep my princess, you need more rest.¡± It was Mike.


    ¡°How dare he think he has the right to hold me captive; he kidnaps me, beats me, and forces me to love him; he is a lunatic who needs treatment,¡± Denise said silently to herself.


    ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Denise replied quietly,  Mike then let her go, and she dashed to the restroom, closing and locking it. Denise saw some light bruises on her torso and face when she looked in the mirror. She was emaciated and unattractive. She then undressed and went into the shower, allowing the water to touch her bruises. She felt rxed, and it helped to alleviate some of her pain. But one thing that she was sure she will escape no matter what.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mike stood there watching Denise limp to the bathroom. Mike murmured, ¡°What happened to me? How can I hurt my girl? ¡± Because of that, he had screwed up so badly. ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s her fault; she made you like this; if she had just loved you, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this,¡± a voice in his head whispered. So Mike thought it was Denise¡¯s fault.


    She wouldn¡¯t have been hurt if she had loved him. Denise was the reason Mike turned into a monster.


    After a few moments of thought.


    Mike then stood up and walked to the nearest bathroom. He prepared a garment for her to wear. He then discreetly exited their room and went tothe kitchen.


    ¡°Morning Paul, how are you?¡± Ronnie asked as he sat in his pajamas, sipping coffee.


    ¡°Always fine, any news?¡± Mike asked coldly,


    ¡°Well, the cops are searching the entire town, and they¡¯ve posted some photos of Denise everywhere, as well as your pictures as a wanted criminal, But other than that, we¡¯re fine as long as they can¡¯t trace where we are,¡± Ronnie said tly and Mike just nodded.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Denise looked outside after she finished bathing to see whether Mike was there, but he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Thank God he¡¯s not here,¡± she whispered, Mike had already seen her naked, but she was ufortable with it and she¡¯s still angry with him for hurting her. Denise doesn¡¯t want to be around him.


    Denise noticed some clothes on her bed as she reached for her closet. It was nothing more than an oversized shirt. ¡°How could he do this to me? At least he should have given me some pants, ¡°sheined. She quickly dressed and quietly left the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe, they went out,¡± a female voice said to her, It was Ronnie¡¯s girlfriend, Samantha.  ¡°Well, she seems about my age, or maybe a year older than me,¡± she muttered as she looked at her.


    Denise walked carefully to the kitchen and noticed a letter on the food; she looked at Samantha, who simply shrugged and sat on the couch. Denise then took a walk and read the note.


    ¡°I prepared your favorite pancakes; I know you despise me right now, but could you just forgive me?? I¡¯m sorry for hurting youst night,¡±


    -P. S. Your most devoted lover.


    ¡°Well damn, he knows how to make a girl feel awful,¡± she grumbled as she tossed the note aside. ¡°It¡¯s going to take more than food to earn my forgiveness, but I¡¯m going to enjoy this food,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°So, if you don¡¯t mind my asking, how did you meet Mike? How long have you two known each other?¡± Samantha asked Denise as she slightly pulled her on the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him since grade school, he¡¯s not like this, he¡¯s good, he¡¯s like an angel to me, but now I don¡¯t understand why she changed so abruptly, he¡¯s not the Mike I used to know,¡± Denise sobbed, her eyes welling up with tears. Even though she despises Mike for abducting and beating her. He was still her best friend who always protected her, and she misses him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Samantha pulled Denise into a hug, and Denise hugged her back. ¡°I guess she¡¯s not bad. I thought she was mean like most girls.¡± Denise said in her mind.


    ¡°I had no idea he had feelings for me; I just assumed it was just brotherly love, But it was more than that he was obsessed with me, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m here he can even kill someone for his stupid love, and I despise him for it,¡± Denise exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know Mike very well, but I do know that he and Ronnie have been close since birth they treat each other like a real brother, Ronnie would do anything for Mike, and Mike would do anything for him. I felt the same way as you, and I still do,¡± Samantha said to her.


    Denise raised an eyebrow at what Samantha had said to her. ¡°How did you meet Ronnie? Did he hurt you? ¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t know him. I¡¯m a college student like you, and the first time I met him was when some gang wanted to rape me. He saved me, he stopped them and bested them, and then I blocked out, and when I woke up, I was somewhere else, and she raped me,¡± Samantha said in her voice mncholy.


    ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot more than I have, yet why didn¡¯t she leave him? ¡± I whispered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave him or run away? Don¡¯t you want to be free? ¡± Denise asked her as her curiosity was aroused.


    ¡°He can still find me even though I escaped from him,¡± she exined, ¡°But I didn¡¯t leave him because when he found out I had heart failure, he changed. He started looking at me differently, not just lustfully but lovingly. He always took care of me and my nephew. He proved to me that he was capable of good. Our wedding is next year. I still fear him, but I love him so much now. That¡¯s why I chose to stay with him even though I want to stay with my mom.¡± Samantha said in a sad tone.


    The door burst open just as Denise was about to say anything. They both leaped to their feet. It was Ronnie and Mike. Ronnie was enraged and furious. Samantha began to tremble with fear, which Denise noticed. She¡¯s hoping Ronnie won¡¯t hurt Samantha, his girlfriend.


    ¡°What did you tell her?¡±Ronnie yelled, grabbing Samantha¡¯s hair. Denise was about to say something when Mike grabbed her waist and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with them,¡± Mike said in an authoritative tone.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Samantha whimpered.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, your mother!¡± Ronnie shouted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything. Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± She yelled out. Then, Ronnie let her go. Denise thought he was done, but then he grabbed her and took her into their room.

 CHAPTER 11: A force love

    ¡°You want to lie to me?! I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll punish you! Mike, take Harold now and keep him out of this room until I¡¯m finished! ¡± Ronnie yelled.


    Mike simply nodded, as Samantha cried and shivered with fear.


    ¡°No uncle, please don¡¯t hurt my Aunt, please can you help her,¡± Harold shouted as he pleaded with Denise, while Mike grabbed and held him.


    ¡°Mike help her she didn¡¯t do anything! for God¡¯s sake she has heart failure what if something bad happens to her!¡± Denise said but Mike just shook his head.


    Denise feels sorry for Samantha all they could hear was her yelling and weeping.


    ¡°It¡¯s for her good,¡± Mike whispered. Denise shoved Mike away and dashed into their room as she shut the door.


    Denise despises Mike so much that she mistakenly believes that Ronnie is better than him. She was wrong. They were all sick and psycho.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    One hourter,


    Mike listened as Ronnie continued to rape his girlfriend. Mike felt sorry for her. He looked at her nephew, Harold, who was already dozing off on the couch.


    When Ronnie came out, Mike was still watching TV; he was only wearing his boxers, and he had scratches all over his back and chest.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, Pal, she probably didn¡¯t mean it when she told her about Denise being kidnapped,¡± Mike exined to him.


    ¡°Fuck you, dude! I will do what I want with her because she¡¯s my girlfriend, not yours! ¡°he shouted. He stepped over to Harold when he noticed the little boy lying on the couch.


    The little boy opened his eyes, he smiled when he saw Ronnie. He must be quite fond of his uncle.


    ¡°Uncle Ron, where is my aunt Sam?¡± The little boy asked Ronnie. Mike has been well aware that Ronnie will not tell him the truth.


    ¡°Aunt Sam is resting now, but don¡¯t worry, baby, you¡¯ll see her tomorrow, okay?¡± Ronnie said, busting the small boy¡¯s cheeks. Then little Haroldughed and smiled. ¡°Where is Aunt Denise?¡± he asked once more. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to her,¡± Mike said as he yanked him up and Ronnie returned to the kitchen.


    As Mike entered the room, he could hear Denise babbling to herself, something she enjoys doing.


    ¡°Will you y with me, Miss Denise?¡± the small kid requested as he knocked on the door. Denise suddenly opened the door and smiled, but when she saw Mike, she scoffed.


    ¡°Yes, I would love to y with you,¡± she answered, beaming at him, before running and jumping on the bed. When Denise was about to close the door Mike grabbed her wrist and pulled her into him as Denise tried to push him but he gripped her tighter.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep ignoring me, my princess; I¡¯ve already apologized to you; what else do you want?¡± he said, and Denise smirked.


    ¡°You already know what I want; let me go get it, and I will forgive you,¡± she whispered to him as he stared at her, then pushed him out the door as she locked it.


    ¡°No, never, even if it means making you hate me forever,¡± Mike mumbled as he chuckled and walked away.


    ~


    ¡°I need to get out of here. Who knows what they¡¯re plotting?¡± she told herself.


    Samantha was still scared even when she looked at Denise. ¡°Why does she still love him while Ronnie just keeps making fun of her? I think it¡¯s not love, ¡± Denise said as she stared at Samantha. Denise felt sorry for her.


    Denise¡¯s n for today is to get away from Mike. She¡¯s already found a way. She¡¯ll sneak out tonight while they¡¯re all sleeping. Denise wasn¡¯t sure whether this would work, but she needed to give it a shot because she didn¡¯t want to spend another day with Mike. Her thoughts were interrupted when she felt hands on her neck.


    ¡°What are you thinking, my Princess?¡± he asked, now on top of her, one hand on her neck but not crushing her. Denise was about to move when she felt his hard-on, so she stopped.


    As she exhales, she says, ¡°N-nothing.¡± Mike then leaned in and kissed her on the lips. When she didn¡¯t kiss him back, he held her neck and jerked her head up.


    ¡°Kiss me!¡± he yelled as she shook her head. That¡¯s when he got out of bed and exited the room wearing only his boxer, exposing his massive bulge.


    ¡± Pack your things because tomorrow we are going to our new house,¡± he said to her as he closed the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m getting out of this hell tonight,¡± she whispered as she nodded and started to pack her things quietly.


    Mike wanted to taker her right then and there. But he can¡¯t do that because yesterday Denise said to him that she loves him and is just as scared of being hurt. ¡°I meant it and it¡¯s unbelievable but at least I¡¯m getting progress,¡± he whispered to his mind. Mike was nning to get married to her sooner when they arrived at their new house.


    ~


    Denise looked at Samantha her eyes were red like she had been crying.


    ¡°Hi Sam, where¡¯s Harold??¡± Denise asked her and Samantha¡¯s replied softly to her, ¡°He was still sleeping,¡± as she is not looking up from the floor. That¡¯s were when Ronnie handed her some pancakes. Sam took it and she kissed Ronnie on his lips. Suddenly, Mike was behind her and Denise could feel his bulge.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy my princess, you are tempting me. I want tovish you right now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Could you please put on some clothes,¡± Denise said to him as he chuckled and walk into the room. He then exhaled and slumped on the couch next to Sam.


    ~


    Mike grabbed his phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number after putting on his clothes.


    ¡°Is it you, Mike?¡± she asked, as he heard her voice as if she had been crying. Because of her voice, his heart almost broke.


    ¡°Yes, mum, it¡¯s me; I¡¯m sorry if I worried you, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Are you going toe home?¡± his mother asked.


    ¡°No mum, but you need to listen. I abducted Denise. The police are looking for me, but I¡¯m hiding now so I¡¯m sure they can¡¯t find me. I and Denise are getting married soon. I love her so much mom. So you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I won¡¯t hurt her,¡± he told her mother as their phone went silent. Mike could only hear her mother sobbing quietly to herself.


    ¡°You have to turn yourself, son. Don¡¯t force Denise to love you if she can¡¯t. It¡¯s not love, son, you are just obsessed with your best friend, so please turn yourself or they will kill you,¡± she said as she begs at him trying to convince him to turn herself to the police.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, but I can¡¯t do that. I love her so much. I can¡¯t leave without her mom. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t lose her. We¡¯re getting married soon, and we¡¯ll have a happy family, as I promised you, mom. I need to go. I just called you to tell you that I¡¯m okay. Bye, mom, I love you. See you soon, ¡°he said as he hung up the phone.


    ~


    ¡°Denise, my princess?¡± a deep voice asked. She sighed and blinked her eyes open. She dozed off on the couch. In the living room, it was just her and Mike.


    ¡°Denise, I love you so much. I¡¯ve loved you since day one. Please, my princess, love me too, I can¡¯t afford to lose you,¡± he pleaded as she drew her on top of him, her head resting on his chest and caressing her back. Denise suddenly gets a warm sensation in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mike,¡± she exined, ¡°but I loved you as an older brother.¡±


    ¡°No, you will learn to love me as well; don¡¯t you know that every time you oppose me, it only makes me desire you more, your soul, your body, your mind, and your heart? Soon I will im you as mine since we¡¯re getting married soon, ¡°he added, smiling and kissing her forehead.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry you, assh*le!¡±

 CHAPTER 12: Escape

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry you, assh*le!¡± she yelled at him, but Mike just ignore her.


    ¡°Now we need to get some sleep,¡± Mike said as he switched off the TV, leaving only the moonlight shining through their window.


    ¡°It felt great for him to hug me, maybe things would go better if he surrendered to the authorities,¡± she thought to herself as Mike drew her closer and tighter. She then gave him a little nod and waited for him to close his eyes. That¡¯s when she noticed some light snoring. ¡°I guess he¡¯s already asleep,¡± she said, staring at him.


    Denise stood up slowly, moving his hands. ¡°All right, I need to make sure he¡¯s asleep,¡± she mumbled. Then she took a piece of paper and tore it, making a loud ripping sound. But Mike did not wake up.


    Denise walked gently to the door and silently opened it. She then moves her gaze to the left and right. She came to a halt and listened for any sounds. She jumped with joy. ¡± Yes, this is my chance to escape!¡± she said as she was smiling because this is her chance to get out of this hellhole, so she ran downstairs as soon as she noticed the door at the far end of the house.


    Denise ran and ran till she came to a stop in the woods near the house. She came to a halt once she was satisfied she was far enough away from the house. She nced around to make sure Mike wasn¡¯t following her, and thank God, he wasn¡¯t.


    Denise couldn¡¯t hear any voices; all she could hear were birds chirping and trees rustling.


    She took a peek around her. The woods were lovely, but she couldn¡¯t appreciate them since she needed to get as far away from that house as she could. She just followed her instincts and did the right thing.


    She has no idea where she is. ¡°Gosh, why won¡¯t Mike tell me where I am?¡± she mumbled in despair.


    When a gust of wind passed her, she got goosebumps. She recalled that she had only worn shorts and a blouse since the previous day. ¡°Urghh, it¡¯s so cold here,¡± she murmured as she walked and walked but couldn¡¯t find a way out of the trees. She feels as if she¡¯s going around in circles. Denise decided to take a break and sat on a tiny fallen tree. Her stomach grumbled, and she realized she hadn¡¯t eaten or drank anything. She wasn¡¯t concerned about not eating for the rest of the day. She was concerned about what would happen if she didn¡¯t leave this ce, and she wondered what Mike was doing now. ¡°It feels crazy to think about him, but he¡¯s still my best friend,¡± she said, continuing to ask herself all their questions as tears streamed down her cheeks. Denise does not want to be caught by him again. Because she is so certain that once he catches her, he will never let her go again, he may shackle her to prevent her from escaping again. That is why this is her best chance to get away from her obsessed Best Friend.


    Denise exhaled deeply and brushed away her tears. She raised her head and grinned. ¡°Everything will be OK; all I need to do is get out of here,¡± she told herself as she motivated herself.


    She was walking through the woods when she heard something in the distance. She rose and looked around for something to help her rely on herself, grabbing arge, thick stick. She held it in the air, ready to strike whatever or whoever it was.


    Her heart was racing and she was sweating profusely. Suddenly, a little cat appeared, and when it saw her waving a stick in the air, it dashed back into the bush.


    ~


    Denise ran and ran, eager to get out of this horrible ce. She stepped outside to take in some fresh air. Her happiness was cut short as she observed a familiar ck car stop on the side of the road. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s looking for me,¡± she murmured panicked.


    Denise moved back, peering at the car, which was attempting to return into the trees when her back collided with something hard. Mike was right behind her. Her breathing was heavy since she wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d be able to escape this time if he caught her.


    ¡°My Princess,¡± he said softly next to her ear.


    Denise gasped and moved away when he grabbed her arm and held her in ce, his mouth right next to her ear.


    ¡°You have been very naughty, my princess,¡± he said again, pulling her hair to one side, exposing her neck to him. She tried to back up again, but Mike had a firm grip on her arm.


    His mouth was no longer near to her ear. ¡°Are you still trying to get away from me? Do you really want me to chain you?¡± he mocked.


    ¡°Whatever you do, I will not give up on escaping from you, and you should remember that no matter how hard you try to be kind to me, I will never love a murderer,¡± she said back as his mouth moved close to her ear again.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to be punished every time you do it, my princess; don¡¯t expect me to be good to you anymore,¡± he said quietly as Denise¡¯s eyes widened and she was about to say anything when she felt his lips on her neck. He kissed her neck down to her shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she said, her voice quivering.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Shhhh,¡± he hisses as his kiss gently descends and then ascends. She moaned as he began to suck her skin. Denise despised it for making her feel this way.


    She notices his grip on her arm was gone. Denise makes this opportunity to escape again since he was distracted. She elbowed him even though it wouldn¡¯t affect him and ran back into the woods.


    ¡°Denise,e back here!!¡± he called out and ran after her.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± she screamed at him while she kept running.

 CHAPTER 13: Caught

    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± she screamed at him while she kept running.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Denise turned around to see Mike standing behind her.


    ¡°Denise!¡± Mike called as she ran faster to get away from him. She turned around to see he wasn¡¯t there when she noticed arge bush and hurriedly went to hide there until she was sure he wasn¡¯t nearby.


    She was sifting among the bushes when she noticed Mike pause and pull out his phone. He looked down at the screen and began going in her direction. Denise stood up and began walking backward when she noticed him parting the bush. They made eye contact, and he began to walk towards her.


    ¡°Remember what I said that I will find you wherever you hide, my princess,¡± he whispered as he peered at her.


    Denise rushed away from him once more, but Mike grabbed her arm and turned her around because she didn¡¯t notice the huge branch protruding out of the ground, causing her to slip and fall on her back, with Mike on top of her. ¡°Ouch, that hurt!¡± she eximed as she fought to break free from his grip, but he was still on top of her and weighed a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m really enjoying this position,¡± he said, gazing down at her.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± she eximed as Mike grabbed her, flipped over, and swapped positions, with her on top of him. He was still clutching her arms.


    ¡°Oh my Princess, I had no idea you liked being on top,¡± he said quietly, making Denise blush. Mikeughed as he noticed her blushing.


    He had stoppedughing and was now staring at her. She began to be self-conscious.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, my Princess,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Oh, and you¡¯re a psychopath,¡± she said back, rolling her eyes. But Mike onlyughed as he switched their positions once more.


    ¡°I hate it when you try to leave me like that; after we get home, I will make sure you never escape again,¡± he said, getting off her and pulling her up.


    Denise attempted to run again, but Mike drew her forward. When she back hit his chest, he reached into his pocket for something. It was a cloth soaked in chloroform. Her eyes widened. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, my Princess because I can¡¯t afford to lose you,¡± he murmured, smirking at her as he wiped her nose with the rag.


    Denise caught her breath and tried to break free from Mike¡¯s grip, but he was too powerful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it,¡± he whispered as Denise couldn¡¯t hold her breath any longer and would have passed out if she didn¡¯t breathe in.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he eximed as he let go and she was about to fall to the ground when he caught her and lifted her. Mike brought her to the car in a bridal style.


    Her eyes had be droopy, and she couldn¡¯t fight it any longer. She looked up at him just before her eyes were about to spit.


    ¡°I hate you so much,¡± she murmured to him before disappearing into the darkness.


    ~


    Denise felt so warm and cozy. She. She felt as if she were sleeping on a cloud. When Mike kidnapped her, she hadn¡¯t felt so at ease in a long time. ¡°Wait, Mike got me,¡± she thought to herself as she leaped out of bed and searched around. She was no longer in the woods. She was back in the same room. ¡°Ugh, not again! sh*t!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Woah, Woah, calm down,¡± Mike murmured, attempting to calm her down. He caressed her arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she yelled, moving her hands away from him as she flung the sheets off her and climbed out of bed. She began to make her way towards the door.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re going to do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I want to get out of here!¡± she cried, turning to the doorknob, which was locked. She went to the window and tried to unlock it, but it was also locked. ¡°I guess I should try to shatter it again,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°All the windows on the home are now bulletproof, and all the entrances heading outside are locked,¡± he exined as Denise tried to remain calm.


    ¡°Look, Mike, let¡¯s talk like civilized people,¡± she said as she sat on the bed¡¯s edge. ¡°Kidnapping is immoral, whether it¡¯s for a bad reason or affection in your case; now, please, take me back home,¡± she pleaded, hoping to make him see sense. Denise began to proceed towards the door and was about to walk past him when he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Please, my princess, try to understand m-,¡±


    Denise angrily yanked her arm away from him and snapped. ¡°Try to understand!? What is there to understand!? My best friend kidnapped me just because I can¡¯t learn to love him! Just because you imed me as yours does not give you the right to kidnap me and bring me somewhere I don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t even tell me where I am!¡± she yelled at him while crying.


    ¡°I do understand,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°All right, now open the door,¡± she murmured as she wiped her tears and walked towards the door.


    ¡°But,¡± he added. Denise then came to a halt and spun back, enraged.


    Mike approached her and came to a halt in front of her, looking down at her. Because he was so tall, she had to lift her head to look at him. But this time she¡¯s not going to lie that she felt intimidated by her best friend she look so hot the way he stared at her. ¡°He smells so good,¡± she mumbled as she shook her head.


    ¡°You were not fair too, my Princess. You already felt that I love you but you choose to ignore my feelings you didn¡¯t even give me a chance. You¡¯ve known me since we were kids. Have I ever done anything wrong with you? is it hard to love me?¡± he asked her with loneliness in his eyes.

 CHAPTER 14: Confrontation

    ¡°You were not fair too, my Princess. You already felt that I love you but you choose to ignore my feelings you didn¡¯t even give me a chance. You¡¯ve known me since we were kids. Have I ever done anything wrong with you? is it hard to love me?¡± he asked her with loneliness in his eyes.


    ¡°People can pretend, Mike. If you truly love me then why did you kill Richard!? and why are you treating me this way!?¡± she cried as she closed her eyes, trying to put all the evil away.


    ¡°I did it because I love you, Denise, I can¡¯t afford to lose you, that¡¯s why I killed him, I treated you like this because I¡¯m scared to lose you!¡± he yelled at her as she stepped nearer and pointed to his chest.


    ¡°From the beginning, you didn¡¯t care about me; you only cared about him,¡± he said as her eyes welled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize I was hurting his feelings,¡± she admitted quietly to herself.


    ¡°Mike, I-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it another time,¡± he answered bluntly. ¡°Take a shower ande downstairs; breakfast will be ready,¡± he added.


    Denise crossed her arms and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡±


    Mike approached her and was only a few centimeters away from her face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get your ass in the shower, I¡¯lle and put you in the shower myself. Don¡¯t try me, Denise. Now that I think about it, I¡¯ll join you too,¡± he whispered seductively as he stared at her. Denise¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll get in myself,¡± she answered, inwardly embarrassed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m going downstairs now; get in the shower,¡± he said as he exited the room.


    She gazed down the window as she entered the restroom. ¡°How am I going to escape this time?¡± she groaned as she grabbed one of the room¡¯s vases and tossed it as hard as she could against the window.


    The vase smashed against the window but the window didn¡¯t break. There was a broken piece everywhere.


    ¡°Denise!!¡± she heard Mikeing upstairs.


    Denise hurriedly closed the door when she saw him enter the room, but she swiftly closed and locked it. ¡°Phew,¡± she eximed as she switched on the water and heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Denise? Are you in the shower?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she eximed as she stripped naked.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because I heard something broke here; if you¡¯re not okay, just tell me I can smash down this door to check you,¡± he said with a cheeky tone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯mpletely OK!¡± she eximed nervously, fearing him to smash down the door.


    ¡°All right, good,¡± he murmured,ughing at her from the other side of the door.


    She wrapped herself in a towel after her shower and put another one in her hair as she ced her clothes in the basket, making a mental note to wash themter.


    She exited the bathroom and made her way to the walk-in closet. She went through her clothes and changed.


    She went downstairs and walked around into the kitchen, then she saw Mike in an apron making some breaking. It was an amazing sight. ¡°He looks so hot wearing that apron,¡± he said as she shook her head. ¡°F*ck why I¡¯m thinking like that,¡± she added.


    ¡°You¡¯re done,¡± he said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t obvious?¡± she said as she rolled her eyes at the same time.


    Mike put a te in front of her and another te for him. ¡°Dig in,¡± He said. She looked down and saw toast bread, egg, and pancakes with a ss of milk.


    ¡°Stop staring at your meal and start eating it right now,¡± he urged. ¡°This is too much; I won¡¯t be able to eat it all,¡± she added.


    ¡°Yes, you are, or I¡¯ll feed you myself, just choose,¡± he added as Denise pouted and ate a small piece of toast bread.


    ¡°You look cute like that; you¡¯re just tempting me to devour you,¡± he whispered seductively. She protruded her tongue at him.


    ¡°W-what are you, a psycho maniac?¡± she scoffed, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Never mind, call me whatever you want,¡± he chuckled at her.


    ¡°How long will I stay here with you?¡± she questioned him unexpectedly. Mike came to a halt and gazed at her as he approached her.


    ¡°As I said to you at the beginning, You¡¯re staying here forever with me,¡± he whispered as he smirked at her, making her shiver.


    ~


    Denise awoke as she felt a firm grip on her waist. She sought about for strong arms to wrap around her. She remembered what happened the night before and looked behind her to see Mike, her obsessive closest friend.


    ¡°F*ck did we sleep in the same bed over and again?¡± She thought of it made her disgusted with herself.


    She gazed at Mike to find him sleeping like an angel. ¡°He seems so cute sleeping, but in reality, he¡¯s nothing but a freaking monster,¡± she whispered to herself as she began to think of a way to escape again.


    ¡°Maybe this is my opportunity, I can flee while he¡¯s sleeping,¡± she said as she opened the door and ran to her freedom. At the thought of freedom, she began to feel a glimmer of hope that she could get away from him.


    She checked to make sure he was still sleeping. She began to stroke his arm carefully, attempting to free herself from his strong grasp, only to make him tighten his grip on her waist.


    ¡°Come on, that¡¯s not the time for this!¡± she said as he began to shift in his bed. ¡°Oh God, please don¡¯t wake him up,¡± she whispered as she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. He grabbed her and pushed her closer to him till her back was glued to his powerful chest, then he sank his head into her neck while securely gripping her waist. Her body shivered as a result of the breath on her neck.


    After a few minutes, she slowly opened her eyes and peered at him, only to discover him asleep. as she tries to flee from him once more, but it¡¯s much more difficult now that he¡¯s bonded to her.


    She was startled to hear a gruff voice. She turned around to see him staring at her with a threatening expression.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re trying to do, my Princess?¡± he asked while his gaze fixed on her.

 CHAPTER 15: HIDE AND SEEK

    ¡°What do you think you are trying to do, my Princess?¡± he asked while his gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°A-Actually, I just wanted to go to the bathroom and I couldn¡¯t because you¡¯re holding me so tight,¡± she replied as Mike looked into her eyes to see if she was lying or not, but Denise could not look into his eyes. ¡°Please excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°No, my Princess, but if you want me to let you go, all you have to do is give me a kiss,¡± he smirked at her.


    ¡°What?!?¡± she murmured, surprisedly looking at him. ¡°How nasty, he¡¯s taking advantage of the situation. F*ck this maniac!¡± she thought to herself as Mike peered at her, waiting for her response.


    ¡°No,¡± she responded confidently.


    ¡°Then I guess you will stay in my arms and won¡¯t be able to go to the bathroom,¡± he replied, smiling.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered, rolling her eyes, while Mike smiled and pointed to her cheeks.


    Denise kissed him quickly on the cheek as he looked at her with a cheerful smile on his face. ¡°Can I go now?¡± she asked him impatiently.


    ¡°Sure, sweetie. Oh, don¡¯t try to do anything stupid because I would be very upset,¡± he replied solemnly as if he knew she was preparing for another escape.


    He let go of her and dashed to the restroom. When she got in, she shut the door and locked it so he couldn¡¯te in while she looked around. When she was looking, her gaze was drawn to the window. ¡°I hope I can escape sessfully this time,¡± she said quietly, before hearing a knock on the door. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m going downstairs; don¡¯t bete; I¡¯ll wait for you, and you better not break my trust in you,¡± he added.


    ¡°All right,¡± she murmured as she heard the door close, indicating that he was now downstairs. ¡°Now I¡¯d better not waste my time and get started on my n,¡± she whispered as she quietly opened the window, grateful that her diminutive frame would fit through it. She slid out the window and jumped to the ground, then began running swiftly while smiling.


    ~


    Mike dressed after allowing Denise to use the restroom. He decided to make breakfast for his beloved Denise once he was finished. He is aware that Samantha can prepare breakfast for them, but she wishes to make her feel special because she was precious to him. ¡°Gosh! I love her so much,¡± he murmured as he knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m going downstairs; don¡¯t bete; I¡¯ll wait for you, and you better not break my trust in you,¡± he warned. ¡°She¡¯d better not break my trust in her again, or she¡¯ll make me extremely angry.¡±


    With a hushed voice, he heard her say, ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said as he shut the door behind him and headed downstairs. Mike entered the kitchen and spotted Samantha chopping potatoes. She greeted him when she sensed his presence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook breakfast for today, Sam,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t worry, I can prepare this,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sam. I¡¯ll make her breakfast for today; you know, I just want her to know how special she is to me,¡± he said as she smiled shyly.


    ¡°Oh, I see good luck,¡± she said as she walked to the guest room where her nephew was watching movies.


    Mike decided to make a hamburger pizza. He¡¯s well aware that they¡¯re her favorites. When he was finished, he ced the food on the table and a ss of water.


    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s great, I know she¡¯ll enjoy it,¡± he said, smiling to himself.


    He was bing concerned about Denise. Denise took so long in the bathroom that he felt he needs to check her in there. So he dashed upstairs and knocked on the door, but there was no response. ¡°She had better not do what I¡¯m thinking right now or she¡¯ll regret it so much,¡± he whispered, managing to calm himself.


    Mike walked in but there was no one there; he dashed to the bathroom but the door was shut. ¡°Denise, are you there? Open the door now,¡± he asked, but no response came.


    He didn¡¯t spend any more time and mmed the door open with force. ¡°F*ck I knew it, she got away again! You¡¯re in huge trouble, Sweetie,¡± he gritted his teeth.


    He dashed downstairs and called Ronnie to help him in finding Denise. Then Mike hurriedly got into his car and drove away in the opposite direction to find her. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll find her at any cost, she¡¯ll never escape again, I¡¯ll f*cking give her a good lesson for not obeying me,¡± he shouted as his palm grew white from clutching the steering wheel tightly and his eyes were focused to the road looking for any glimmer of hope, but there was none.


    ¡°She was smart now, she broke the tracking device I attached to her ne,¡± he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not far from here, I swear I¡¯ll get her wherever she is,¡± he said as a text message popped up on his phone; he then opened the message as his eyes reread the text message multiple times and a smirk appeared on his face. He felt so good after reading what he had. ¡°OK, if she wants to y, then let¡¯s y my Princess.¡±


    ~


    Denise finally saw a car approaching her after she had escaped. She came to a halt in the middle of the road. Denise may just be trying to get the car to stop. When the cares to a stop, she runs to the driver and begs him, ¡°Please sir, I need your help, will you take me to the nearest police station here?¡±


    ¡°Sure, hop in,¡± he responded, smiling at her.


    Denise hopped in and fastened her seatbelt. After 30 minutes, he pulled over in front of the police station. She thanked him and immediately left the car. ¡°I¡¯m free now; I can¡¯t believe this nightmare is finallying to an end,¡± she said quietly as she entered the police station and discovered an officer wandering there. Denise dashed over to him, wasting no time.


    ¡°Please sir help me, I was abducted but sessfully escaped; I¡¯m the girl on TV who was reported missing; I need your help, I need to contact my father please sir help me. I¡¯m scared I¡¯m sure my best friend will do something bad to me,¡± she said as her tears began to fall.


    ¡°Calm down, miss, I¡¯ll get your report first,e with me to my office,¡± he tried tofort her. As they entered his office, he led her to his office and swiftly took a seat.


    ¡°Now I need to know more about you and what exactly happened to you,¡± he said as he sat down to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°Okay, my name is Eesha Denise Colly, and I am a college student who was kidnapped by my best friend, Mike Kristoff. Please do everything you can to get him in jail,¡± she said, but by the time she finished talking, the officer was surprised.


    ¡°You mean Mafia leader Mike Kristoff Murgoci abducted you?¡± he asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, that him. Wait, he¡¯s a mafia leader? Howe I don¡¯t even know we¡¯ve been best friends since middle school but he didn¡¯t even mention it to me?¡± she wondered.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°All right, I get it now. Calm down, miss, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you with these. I bought lemonade for you so you can rx while I finish the report, is this okay with you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°No problem,¡± he said as he walked away, and after a few seconds, a man appeared with lemonade and handed it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d he believed me,¡± she muttered as she drank the lemonade.


    Thirty minutes had passed, and the officer hadn¡¯t arrived; however, she heard the door open as she was distracted in her thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so d you came. I waited so long,¡± she muttered as she turned to look at the door, and what she saw surprised her.


    ¡°M-Mike!¡±


    ¡°Surprise, sweetie.¡±


    ~


    Mike was driving his car to find his girl. His phone rang. When he checked to see who it was, it was Johnny, a policeman who also works at a police station near her mansion. He always helps him with everything he needs, and he works for him. When Mike realized it was him, he simply hung up. It¡¯s not the right time for him to talk to him. His only priority right now is to find his girl.


    But then he heard the sound of the text message popping on his phone. He immediately grinned as he read it.


    ¡°Hey man, there¡¯s a girl here in the station whose name Denise and he want you to go in the jail. She said you¡¯re her best friend and you kidnapped her. Do you even know her? Call me as soon as possible once you receive this text.¡± it says.


    ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s my girl; she thinks she¡¯s safe now, but little does she know there¡¯s nowhere she can hide from me,¡± he smirked as he called Johnny.


    ¡°Hey bro, I need you to make sure she doesn¡¯t run away from you; I¡¯m on my way now; I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes,¡± he said.


    ¡°So, what she reported about you kidnapping her was true, huh?¡± Johnnyughed.


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m proud of it, Johnny because I f*cking love her that much. Now shut the f*ck up and make sure she can¡¯t leave,¡± he replied grimly.


    ¡°OK bro, see you,¡± Johnny said as Mike hung up the phone and began driving at high speeds. ¡°I f*cking missed her already. I love her so much, but why can¡¯t she understand? I will make sure that no one can separate us until death. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be startled at me. Here Ie, my Princess,¡± he muttered creepily as he was excited to see her.


    ~


    Mike arrived at the police station after fifteen minutes of driving. Everyone can see how outrageous he is and how a mafia leader can enter a police station like this but only in this ce, plus everyone here is scared shitless of him.


    He strolled until he arrived at the office door, where Johnny was waiting for him. ¡°Is she inside?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and give you a time to be together again; just call me if you need anything,¡± Johnny said as he walked away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how my sweetie is doing,¡± he said, chuckling as he opened the office door to see her sitting with her back to him. Denise began talking when she heard someone enter quietly and the door being opened. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so d you came; I waited so long,¡± she said as she turned to look at the door and was startled by what she saw. Denise thought it was Johnny who came as her face is filled with surprise.


    ¡°M-Mike!¡± she eximed, stunned.


    ¡°Surprise, sweetie,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°H-How¡­ w-what. I-I don¡¯t..¡± she began shuttering not knowing what to say from the shock.


    Mike couldn¡¯t stop grinning at her reaction. ¡°Oh my Princess, you¡¯re so cute,¡± he murmured as her eyes shed with curiosity but also fear. Denise is confused as to how Mike found her.


    ¡°There you are, my Princess! You have been a very bad girl; how about I punish you now?¡± he asked, creepily smiling at her. Denise began to take backward steps, and he followed her by taking forward steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry, p-please don¡¯t h-hurt m-me,¡± she murmured, her voice trembling. But her voice awoke his beast inside of him. ¡°Does she really think she can leave me? how naive is she,¡± he mumbled as he clenched his teeth. The thought of her leaving him again makes him very angry.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! Do you seriously think I¡¯ll ever let you go? Do you really you can run away from me, huh? There¡¯s no ce you can hide from me, sweetie, and I will never let you go no matter what. You¡¯re mine and only mine. Let this sink in into your mind,¡± he growled at her as Denise trembled and her eyes watered.


    ¡°Nowe here,¡± he said as Denise began to sob. ¡°I won¡¯t say it again, sweetie,¡± he warned her.


    Denise took a little step forward toward Mike, and when she got to him, he held her firmly. Mike just wanted to make sure she didn¡¯t run away from him again, so he hugged her and tried to make her stop sobbing. He needs to be firm with her, but for the time being, he needs her to calm down.


    Denise began to calm down as Mike continued to whisper sweet words into her ear. She stopped crying after a few minutes and her eyes began to drop. She was exhausted and wanted to sleep. ¡°Good,¡± he said, ¡°it¡¯ll be simpler for me to leave without her sobbing and shouting,¡± he mumbled quietly.


    Mike waited two minutes to ensure she waspletely asleep before carrying her in a bridal style. He went out of the police station, and when he got to his car, he slid her into the backseat and used his jacked nket to keep her warm while he kissed her on the forehead and began driving to his mansion.

 CHAPTER 16: HIS PRISONER

    Denise¡¯s eyes began to flicker open, and her head hurt until she noticed herself resting in the backseat of a car, a jacket on top of her as she suddenly remembered everything. ¡°F*ck why I¡¯m so lucky; every time I escaped, he always found me,¡± she muttered.


    Denise didn¡¯t feel well, and she was terrified of Mike¡¯s n. She sat up and was greeted by those lovely brown eyes peering back at her via the mirror.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve finally woken up,¡± he smirked at her.


    ¡°W-Where are we going?¡± she asked nervously as she was trying to calm herself.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home in 5 minutes,¡± he dered.


    Denise waited silently until Mike stopped the car in the parking lot, at which when he stepped out and opened her door. He mmed the door behind her and dragged her out to the mansion, his hand pushing hard on her forearm. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s a prisoner rather than a guest.


    Denise followed in his footsteps as they descended a wooden staircase. When they got to the chamber, it looked more like a basement. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± she asked as Mike opened the door and pulled her inside before entering and locking the door behind him. Then he tookrge steps towards her, his chest clinging to her body. His gaze was fixed on her. ¡°So now, what do you think your punishment will be, my Princess?¡± he murmured as Denise began to tremble because it looked like he was nning something bad for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry M-Mike.. p-please I won¡¯t do it again. I p-promise, please¡­ S-sorry,¡± she whispered nervously as she moved backward. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you anymore, my Princess, and I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but you deserve punishment,¡± he added as he approached her, smiling as if he was enjoying the sight.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Now you will be locked here until you learn from your mistakes and learn to behave; you are not allowed to go out and talk with anyone else.¡± ¡°I want to make it clear between us, sweetie. if you think of doing anything that would make me angry again, I swear you¡¯ll regret it this time,¡± he said furiously, turning and leaving the room. She heard thetch close, followed by footsteps upstairs as she say on the floor, and began to cry.


    ¡°Why is my life so messed up like this? Why is this all happening to me?¡± she whispered as she kept crying and looked around. Then, She noticed a small bed and a smallmp on the table and worse there was no window and only a small toilet at the end of the room. Denise does not want to stay in the basement, especially since Mike turned off the light knowing he was afraid of the dark. ¡°He¡¯s merciless; he doesn¡¯t even care about me; I despise him,¡± she mumbled, her stomach growling.


    After a few moments, she heard the door open and Samantha walk in, holding a tray of food and a bottle of water. ¡°Denise, you need to eat, Mike told me to give you this,¡± she said as she saw sympathy in her eyes.


    ¡°Samantha, please help me; I need to get out of here, please,¡± she begged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you. Ronnie warned me that if I helped you escape, he¡¯d beat me, also there are so many guards outside and Mike set cameras all over the building. He prepares all those things in case you n to escape again,¡± she replied nervously and got out quickly.


    ¡°Great! no one cares about me, sh*t!¡± she grumbled as she finished all of the food and drank half of the bottled water. ¡°What am I going to do now? How am I going to escape if I¡¯m stuck in this f*cking scary basement!¡± she eximed as she sat down on the bed and closed her eyes. ¡°Maybe some sleep will help,¡± she says.


    ~


    Denise had been held in the basement for two weeks. She thinks she has gone insane as a result of her istion. ¡°I can¡¯t be like this; one more day and I¡¯ll kill myself,¡± she mumbled. She despises Mike for what he has done to her.


    She began to pound on the door, but no one answered as she continued to knock while yelling Mike¡¯s name. But no one came as she began to pity herself, which made her cry even more.


    She heard the door being unlocked after a few minutes of wailing, and there was her obsessed best friend Mike standing at the door. Denise rushed over and hugged him tightly when she saw him. She has no idea why she did it, but she is certain that she will go to any length to prevent being in this basement again.


    Denise noticed Mike¡¯s body stiffen slightly as if he wasn¡¯t expecting this from her, but his hand rested on her back and after a second he gripped her tighter as she sunk her head into his chest and continued crying. ¡°Please, Mike, I will do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t leave me here,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Hush sweetie, I won¡¯t leave you here if you just stop crying,¡± he says as he caresses her back and tried to soothe her down while shushing her.


    Mike then carried her bridal style as he proceeded up to the top floor, holding her in his arms. When they arrived in their room, he opened the door and walked to the bed, where he sat and ced her on hisp as she felt his length erected.


    Denise was in tears because she was ashamed of herself. She was ashamed of what had happened to her and ashamed of how she had surrendered him. She was buried in thought until she heard him start talking. ¡°Denise, will you ever think of running from me again?¡± he asked her while staring her in the eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± she eximed, burying her face in his chest. ¡°Good girl! I think you learned the lesson. Sweetie, I want you to know that whatever you think about escaping from me, I will still find a way to find you so better mark my words that you belong to me and because you already learned your lesson, I had a surprise for youter,¡± he smirked at her, making her shiver. ¡°W-what kind of s-surprise?¡± she asked as her voice quivered but Mike just smiled creepily.

 CHAPTER 17: DENYING THE SENSATION

    ¡°Good girl! I think you learned your lesson. Sweetie, I want you to know that whatever you think about escaping from me, I will still find a way to find you so better mark my words that you belong to me and because you already behaved, I had a surprise for youter,¡± he smirked at her, making her shiver. ¡°W-what kind of s-surprise?¡± she asked as her voice quivered but Mike just smiled creepily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave so you can take a bath and get yourself cleaned, okay? you stink, sweetie, and by the way, once you¡¯re done, meet me downstairs, Understood?¡± he said, then Denise nodded and stood up to walk to the bathroom, but Mike grasped her hand before she could step inside the bathroom.


    ¡°W-what a-are you doing?¡± she stuttered. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to remind you that there will be no escaping or I swear there will be a harsh punishment waiting for you,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I-I w-won¡¯t,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Very good,¡± he remarked as he stood up and softly kissed her lips before walking out of the room, leaving her alone.


    Denise then dashed to the restroom. ¡°Oh f*ck, I smell so bad from being in that scary basement for two weeks without being able to shower,¡± she muttered as she smelled herself.


    She then shut the bathroom door as he stared in the mirror. ¡°I looked so sloppy,¡± she mumbled. Her eyes turned red from crying, and her hair was tangled.


    She undressed and entered the bathtub. She stayed in the warm water, savoring the sensation. Her body was rxing, and she felt relieved to be free of filth. She went out and dressed in a crop top and high waist shorts once she was finished. Shebed her hair and pulled it up into a high ponytail. She checked herself in the mirror onest time before leaving their room.


    Denise exited the bathroom after finishing her bath. She is hoping that everything goes well. She was sick of all the chaos in her life, but she had no choice but to do what Mike wanted her to do.


    When she reached down, she looked for Mike and eventually found him in the kitchen. Denise won¡¯t lie: Mike was always fascinating. He was dressed in a V-neck gray shirt that showed off his athletic frame and matched his stunning brown eyes.


    He had his gaze fixed on the window in front of him. Denise entered the kitchen quietly and sat in the other chair at the kitchen table. When Mike saw her, he immediately smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him after locking me up and treating me so badly for the past two weeks; this psycho is crazy, and now he¡¯s acting like a sweet puppy,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Come here, sweetie,¡± he called out, tapping hisp. ¡°What the f*ck he wants me to sit on hisp?? is he serious? what is he up to?¡± she whispered, looking at him puzzledly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit on the chair,¡± she stated tly. ¡°You like talking back to me, huh? I don¡¯t like repeating myself, my Princess,¡± he replied with an angry of his voice as he creepily stared at her.


    When Mike sensed she wasn¡¯t going to sit, he dragged her arm to him and forced her to sit on hisp while his arm held her waist and his head dug into her neck. Mike began to take deep breaths in her neck, causing her to shiver.


    When he felt her shivering, he chuckled and kissed her tenderly on the forehead while her stomach rumbled loudly. ¡°Sh*t, this is embarrassing,¡± she whispered, her cheeks turning as red as tomatoes, and she looked down, embarrassed. Mike then chuckle as he lifted her chin with his finger. ¡°I see your pet is starving right now,¡± he says, smirking.


    ¡°Can you give us a to your mac and cheese, Sam?¡± he asked as Samantha ced the food in front of us and filled our cups with water. ¡°How about that?¡± she asked, smiling. Denise began to feel self-conscious while sitting on Mike¡¯sp with Samantha in front of them. ¡°Thank you, Sam,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee; at least, enjoy your breakfast,¡± she added, winking at Denise and leaving them alone.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he said confidently as Denise remained silent. ¡°Look at me, sweetie. You belong to me, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with you sitting on myp; you¡¯re my future wife, after all so don¡¯t be shy,¡± he whispered seductively as Mike began to caress her legs as he entered into her shorts massaging her p*ussy. ¡°A-ah, M-Mike ah s-stop,¡± she can¡¯t help but moan silently.


    ¡°Stop what, sweetie?¡± he asked, biting her ear. ¡°You want more?¡± he asked, moaning as he slid her underwear and put her two fingers into her cave. ¡°I think this is the nicest breakfast ever, what do you think sweetie?¡± he whispered as he shoved his fingers inside her p*ssy so hard. ¡°P-please stop!¡± she screamed as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t cry. I know you like it too. You¡¯re just too reluctant,¡± he added as he licked his fingers before looking down at her red lips.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I want to kiss you, sweetie,¡± he said abruptly, as Denise was taken aback by his daring remark. As she bites her lower lip, she feels her cheeks turning the color of blood.


    ¡°Oh f*ck, don¡¯t do that, my Princess; you¡¯re turning me on,¡± he eximed, his breathing bing rough. ¡°Am I having that effect on him?¡± She questioned herself, then her body mmed even closer to his strong body, his hands gripping her back. Denise lets out a gasp as her handse into touch with his chest.


    Denise could feel his sculpted body beneath his shirt. She¡¯s sure he has those amazing abs that would make anyone drool. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent, my Princess,¡± Mike says quietly before pressing his warm lips against hers.

 Chapter 18: Marking her

    Denise could feel his sculpted body beneath his shirt. She¡¯s sure he has those amazing abs that would make anyone drool. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent, my Princess,¡± Mike says quietly before pressing his warm lips against hers.


    ¡°Oh f*ck,¡± she mutters softly as his hand grasps her head and then presses his lips on hers. His soft lips cover every inch of her lips, not missing a single one. When he touches her, she notices that his breathing stops.


    Mike was her first kiss, and his unexpected assault distracts her from her worries. Denise¡¯s thoughts go nk as his tongue rushes out and skims over her lip, and she grabs his nape and begins to respond to his kisses. As he runs his hands over her body, she senses his smile.


    ¡°How about we do this to our room?¡± he said, kissing her ear down to her neck. ¡°N-No, let¡¯s stop this,¡± she said, rushing upstairs to their room and locking the door. ¡°What did I do?¡± she eximed to herself. Denise felt as if her entire body was on fire. ¡°What the f*ck he did to me? Why do I feel like I want more?¡± she mumbled, shaking her head as she realized what she had said. Then suddenly she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Sweetie? Come on, open the door, let¡¯s eat our breakfast first,¡± Mike said. ¡°Ah, I need to use the restroom first; I think you should eat your breakfast now because I¡¯ll eat mer,¡± she lied. She doesn¡¯t want to see him because she is embarrassed.


    ~


    Denise awoke with her arms tightly wrapped around her waist. She looked down to see a muscr man, but her lips as she tried to get up made Mike groan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice raspy because he had just awoken. Denise¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to see him staring at her. ¡°I-I n-need to use the bathroom,¡± she lied as her voice stuttered.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t,¡± he said as he drew her closer to him, rolling his eyes. She immediately smelled his cologne as her eyes closed at the heavenly scent, but she quickly opened them again, hoping he didn¡¯t notice her sniffing him.


    He reached over and grabbed the remote, turning on the TV as the news came on.


    ¡°19 years old Eesha Denise Colly has been missing for almost one month still¨C¡± the news reporter said but Mike immediately grabbed the remote again and changed the channel to something else.


    Then Mike got up and went to the bathroom that was connected to their bedroom. Denise looks over to see he left both of his phones on the table with the remote. Denise quickly grabbed his iPhone and immediately dialed 911.


    ¡°911, what¡¯s your emergency?¡± ady said into the phone making Denise smile.


    ¡°Yes I been kid¨C¡± she didn¡¯t finish what she was able to say when Mike snatched the phone out of her hands and threw it against the wall as it shattered everywhere. Mike looked at her with pure anger as shey in the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you called the police,¡± he said as he pinched the bridge of his nose already knowing the answer. Then Denise hurriedly kicked her between his thigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble, sweetie. You¡¯re asking a punishment,¡± he groaned, spitting at her in his deep husky voice. She tried to escape, but Mike grabbed her by the hair and threw her against the wall. She gasped in pain.


    ¡°You thought I was going to let you off the hook? then, I¡¯ll show you what I can do, sweetie,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this,¡± she begs as tears stream down her cheeks, but Mike simply smiles and his eyes darken.


    Mike grabbed her hair once more and dragged her to the bed. ¡°Mike, you¡¯re hurting me! Please stop ahh,¡± she cried as Mike pped her. ¡°Shut the f*ck up, sweetie; I¡¯ve been nice to you, but now I¡¯m going to have you tonight; you¡¯ll be my wife and the mother of my child,¡± he said as he ripped her nightgown. Denise attempted to stand, but Mike punched her in the stomach and held her gaze. ¡°Please, someone help me,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, sweetie; you didn¡¯t behave well,¡± he said as she heard him unbuckle his belt, causing her to cry even harder.


    Then, he suddenly began taking his clothes, she fought him, but every time she did, he hit her again and again. Mike then ced himself between her legs; she had no more energy, her body was in pain, and all she could do was stare at him in shock and fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited to hear you moan my name, sweetie. I want you to feel the feelings that my d*ck inside to you cute little p*ssy. I want you to have my babies,¡± he said seductively while kissing her neck and body, Denise shivering uncontrobly from fear as Mike grabbed handcuffs and began and began to roughly cuff her hands to the bed. Denise can feel the cuffs dig into her wrists.


    ¡°No,¡± she mumbled as Mike ignored her pleadings. He licks her all over, making certain that no spot is left untouched. Mike¡¯s saliva had gotten all over her. He clutched her left breast.


    ¡°This, this is all mine,¡± he murmured as he grabbed her right breast and moved his fingers in a circr motion across her nip. Denise shook her head and yelled.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    ¡°Beg me to stop, sweetie, it¡¯s turned me on, it¡¯s made me want to f*ck you so hard,¡± heughed at her. He then grabbed her knees and yanked her legs open. ¡°This view was so beautiful,¡± he said, his evil grin on his face.


    Denise shivered at the thought of those words. He wouldn¡¯t be stopped by begging. She then feels his thumb rubbing against her clitter. She pants, out of breath. ¡°Ohh?¡± he said, smirking.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet,¡± he said, ¡°I see you¡¯re wet for me,¡± he added. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± she eximed, feeling sick to her stomach. She uttered as his index and middle fingers pressed against her. His thumb was still rubbing her crotch. She squeezed her eyes shut, biting her lower lip as the wetness began to make sticky, sloppy noises. ¡°I know you love it, sweetie,¡± he said as he fingered her more and more quickly. She screamed but kept her voice quiet. Her mouth opened slightly as his eyes lit up and his evil grin appeared. He can tell he was enjoying what he did.


    ¡°Should I start f*cking you?¡± he said as her eyes widened, shaking her head.


    ¡°Please no, Get off me!! please no-¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words because he forcefully thrust into her, stretching her insides and causing her to scream in pain. Mike then ced his hand over her mouth and began biting her neck, bruising her delicate skin. She screamed and screamed as he thrust into her, but her screams were muffled by his hand.


    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re so tight I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this, sweetie,¡± he said in her ear as he pushed his huge c*ck buried deep into her.


    ¡°P-please stop,¡± she pleaded, clutching his hand as tears blurred her vision. Mike didn¡¯t listen to her, he just continued thrusting faster, harder, and deeper into her. Her brow began to perspire. ¡°No! ahh!¡± she screamed. Mike¡¯s d*ck was so huge that she could feel it throbbing inside her, stretching her walls. He felt like he was ripping her insides out.


    Denise yelps in pain as she gathers her strength to push him away again, but she was too tired.


    ¡°Stop it now! Please, it hurts,¡± she pleaded, but Mike simply held her legs down, making sure the door was wide open. Her thighs were squeezing tightly. Denise was certain that his strong grip had already left bruises all over her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum, sweetie,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°No! Please, Mike, I beg you! No!¡± she cried, feeling a knot in her stomach. Then, she feel a hot liquiding beneath her, it was pouring fast.


    Then, Mike thrust again, and she screamed under his hand, tears streaming down her cheeks, his body jerking as he continued kissing her neck.


    ~


    Mike was overjoyed when he was able to release his sperm inside her, and relief washed over him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Finally, his best friend was fully his. She carried his seed inside her, and the thought that she would bear him a child made him happy; he doesn¡¯t care how many times he has to rape her; as long as she is his, he will do whatever he wants.


    Mike sat up slowly and groaned, while Denise balled up and sobbed silently on her knees. Mike felt bad for her, ¡°It¡¯s your fault you tried to leave me,¡± he murmured.


    As Mike looked around, he noticed something dripping from his d*ck; it was blood, a lot of blood, from his virgin best friend. He shrugged and grabbed the towels from the bathroom to clean himself and her.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± she said softly as shey under the covers. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Denise; you made me do it; you¡¯re mine, and you¡¯ll never get away from me,¡± he said as he tried to calm himself. He then looks at the wall clock, which shows that it is already three o¡¯clock in the morning. He can¡¯t believe he stayed with her for so long. He theny down and drew her closer to him, kissing her neck and lips. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, sweetie,¡± he whispered at her and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 19: Suicide

    Denise was awakened by the sensation of someone kissing her neck. She gradually opened her eyes. Then she noticed Mike, his brown eyes glistening with lust, staring at her.


    ¡°Mike?? W-what are y-you d-doing?¡± she asked with her voice quivering.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck you so hard right now, sweetie,¡± he said, smirking at her as he passionately kissed her lips.


    ¡°Please, not now,¡± she begs at him with her teary-eyed. ¡°No, I will do whatever I want, which means I will f*ck you whenever I want,¡± he said quietly as he approached her and began to suck and bite her neck while holding one of her breasts.


    ¡°No, please.. ahhh,¡± she shook her head but couldn¡¯t help but moan when Mike bit her nip while caressing her p*ssy. Hearing Denise silently moans made his d*ck go harder.


    ~


    Mike thrust his c*ck into her mouth, moving her head to ensure she was choking as his c*ck poked inside her cheeks and returned to her throat. Denise¡¯s tongue encircled it. She had the urge to gag.


    His entire d*ck wasrge enough to fit in her mouth, and she was afraid her lips would rip. Mike then let go, taking his huge d*ck out, and she started coughing.


    ¡°Swallow it, sweetie,¡± he said, but Denise shook her head as the semen moved around her tongue. ¡°It was salty and disgusting!¡± she eximed to herself. Mike squeezed her cheeks as he grabbed her face, but Denise made sure she didn¡¯t spit it out.


    ¡°Swallow or I¡¯ll order Ronnie to kill your father,¡± he said, his tone threatening.


    Denise gulped it down quickly. His sloppy sperm was all over her lips and face. She wants to vomit, but she doesn¡¯t have the choice. ¡°Good girl,¡± he said with a satisfied grin.


    Then Mike hurriedly sat down and took off the nket as he noticed Denise was already drenched. He then began to eat her p*ssy. He sucked and licked it until she cum. Her legs began to tremble because of the sensation that she felt. ¡°I know you like it, sweetie; you don¡¯t need to resist yourself anymore. I¡¯m here now willing to f*ck you anytime you want just tell me,¡± he said quietly as he shoved two of his fingers inside of her cave and Denise burst into tears when he pushed his fingers deeper and harder into her. Denise begged for him to stop, but it was only her mouth that begged for him to stop.


    Mike wanted to loosen her up a little before f*cking her p*ssy harder. That¡¯s why he f*ck finger her harder and faster until Denise cum again, he then licked his fingers while staring at her. ¡°Uhm, sweetie, you always taste so good,¡± he mumbled, smirking at her.


    He then got on top of her and ced slowly his massive d*ck into her small p*ssy. ¡°God, it felt good inside her,¡± he thought to himself as he mmed his huge d*ck deeper into her. Making a sloppy sound as their skin touched each other.


    ¡°Ahhh! please stop!!¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs, the pain was intense it felt like his d*ck will tear her p*ssy but Mike didn¡¯t listen. He just kissed her passionately and held her neck tight.


    Mike then began thrusting deeper and harder while gripping her waist and forcing her to watch him f*ck her. ¡°Stop! It hurts! ¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Hmmm, if you stopining and it¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯re wet, you¡¯ll enjoy it,¡± he hisses.


    ¡°You psycho!¡± she yelled, her breasts giggling as he thrust faster, while Denise cried out in pain. ¡°F*ck you! I hope you die already! ¡± she yelled as his hands slid down to her waist and grabbed her. Mike pounded and mmed into her even more forcefully.


    ¡°Stop it! Please forgive me! Pull it out right now!¡± she yelled as Mike cum. She whipped, but he wasn¡¯t finished yet.


    He mmed on his back, her legs wide open in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you I¡¯ll impregnate you,¡± he said as he was smirking. The more she struggle She could feel his big c*ck harden inside her.


    He was about to cum when he heard her say something.


    ¡°S-stop, you¡¯re hurting me, please ahh s-stop,¡± she said, closing her eyes. He then tells her to wake up while tapping her shoulder, but she doesn¡¯t respond. Denise had copsed.


    Mike then rushed away from her when he noticed their bedsheet was stained with blood and his d*ck. ¡°F*ck!¡± he eximed before quickly changing his clothes and calling a private doctor he knew.


    After a few minutes, the doctor arrives with Ronnie, as the doctor quickly checks her and injects her. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Mike worriedly asked the doctor.


    ¡°Yes, this will stop the bleeding, and I¡¯ve written some pain pills for her when she wakes up; she shouldn¡¯t have any sexual intercourse for at least two weeks,¡± the doctor exined before leaving.


    ¡°You should f*ck her gently, dude,¡± Ronnie advised, tapping his shoulder.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m just so excited because it¡¯s felt so good inside her. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment to make love to her. I didn¡¯t realize that she needed to adjust first because I just broke her hymenst night,¡± he exined as she pinched his nose bridge.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dude. Just be gentle to her next time,¡± Ronnie said as he walked away.


    ~


    Mike sat near her, watching Denise sleep. He knew he had hurt her and that she would be scared, but he was so selfish.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike looked into her red kissable lips that made shivers run down his spine. He tried to calm himself by holding his breath.


    ¡°Calm down, bro, she needs to heal first,¡± he told himself as he caressed her cheeks. She gradually opened her eyes. Mike hurriedly handed them the pills and took her to the restroom. She cleaned her up and changed her clothes as he carried her back to the bed andid her down.


    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± he asked, but Denise remained silent. So he decided to leave their room, giving her some space. Denise then closed her eyes with small tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ~


    Denise awoke with a throbbing headache that hurt terribly. Her entire body was in pain especially her p*ssy and she recalls what happened a while ago vividly. She was disgusted with herself. Thinking about how Mike raped her makes her want to kill him. She still can¡¯t believe her best friend did this to her. He breaks her.


    ¡°I hate him so much,¡± she mumbled as tears streamed down her cheeks. She then tried to get up and go to the restroom. She washed her face, then looked in the mirror at herself; she was aplete mess. While starting herself in the mirror she then notices a de in the left side corner. She grabbed it quickly and cut her wrist without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to be with him forever,¡± she said quietly, taking a deep breath.


    She began to catch her breath as she felt her body weaken. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy, for leaving you without even saying goodbye,¡± he mumbled as she closed her eyes slowly.


    ~


    It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock in the evening when Mike began to cook a Sausage and Shrimp Gumbo & Creamy Chard and Mushroom Stroganoff for his girl. ¡°I¡¯m sure she will love it,¡± he whispered as he prepared her meal.


    Mike wants to offer this meal as a peace offering. ¡°After all it¡¯s all her fault if he didn¡¯t make me angry she¡¯s still a virgin until now,¡± he murmured as he shrugged his shoulder. He then put the meal on the tray as he slowly walked upstairs.


    ¡°Sweetie! sweetie, where are you?¡± he yelled when he noticed Denise was not on her bed. He then quickly search her as he found her in the bathroom lying inside the bathtub unconsciously full of blood.


    ¡°Sh*t! Denise, wake up!!¡±

 Chapter 20: Save her

    He then quickly search her as he found her in the bathroom lying inside the bathtub unconsciously full of blood.


    ¡°Sh*t! Denise, wake up!!¡± He screamed as he carried Denise to their bed.


    ¡°F*ck bro! what happened!?¡± Ronnie eximed as he entered the room.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Samantha eximed when she saw Denise unconscious and covered in blood.


    ¡°Call our private doctor right now!¡± Mike yelled as Samantha frantically dialed Ronnie¡¯s phone to contact a doctor.


    After a few moments, the doctor and his assistant nurse arrived. ¡°Doc, please save her,¡± Mike begs as the doctor examines Denise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ronnie said, tapping Mike on the shoulder.


    ~


    ¡°How is she, Doc?¡± Mike asked immediately.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, I¡¯ll give her some medicine when she wakes up, and I think she needs someone to talk to,¡± the doctor said before leaving.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be harsh on her in bed, Mike,¡± Ronnie pointed out before going out with the doctor.


    ¡°I know. I get it,¡± Mike said, walking over to Denise and taking a seat beside her. Staring at her while she¡¯s asleep. Mike stroked her hair down to her cheeks and gently kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I thought I was going to lose you, but thank God he didn¡¯t take you away from me,¡± he said as he held her arm.


    ~


    Denise opened her eyes to find Mike sitting on top of her. He was mming himself against her back and forth. As she smelled his manly perfume from his body, his face and body were burned to a crisp. He choked her neck while f*cking her so hard she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Do you like it, sweetie? Do you like what I¡¯m doing to you? huh?¡± As he spoke, desire oozed from his eyes.


    ¡°No! Let me go!¡± Denise screamed as he clutched her tightly and she gasped for air.


    ¡°Sweetie, wake up!¡± she heard. When she opened her eyes, Mike was sitting next to her. He wrapped his arms around her. ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she yelled as she pushed him away. Her hands began to tremble as her eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay now; I won¡¯t hurt you, sweetie; it¡¯s just a nightmare,¡± Mike said as he hugged her again. He was rocking her back and forth like a baby. Denise began to cry and eventually fell asleep again.


    ~


    Denise awoke alone, winced in pain. Her body copsed back down as she struggled to sit up.


    ¡°F*ck! why am I still alive!¡± she eximed to herself as she struggled to stand up, limping. ¡°I guess I need to escape again,¡± she mumbled, looking around and noticing the rooms had tiny windows. Even if she can open the window, she is still unable to fit in as tears flow from her eyes. She bit her lower lip. ¡°I can¡¯t escape anymore, why am I so unlucky?¡± she mumbled as Samantha entered through the open door.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re awake; how are you feeling?¡± Samantha asked as she embraced her.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern; I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then why are you crying? by the way, Mike asked me to bring this food here,¡± Samantha said as he ced the tray on her bed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee; eat your food now; you need it to be strong,¡± Samantha said as her eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°Can you please help me escape?¡± she begs, but Samantha shakes her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Denise; I wish I could help you, but I can¡¯t.  Try to have Mike¡¯s trust, and learn to love him too. He¡¯s not that bad after all, think about it.¡± she said as the tone of her voice is sad. She then stood up and walked away from Denise.


    Denise then smirked at Samantha¡¯s remark. ¡°Earned his trust and pretend that I love him now,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I think that¡¯s a bad idea and too risky to try, but it¡¯s perfect for my escape n, Imitted suicide so there¡¯s no need to be afraid but for now I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± she added.


    ~


    Denise had just finished showering and getting dressed when Samantha walked in.


    ¡°Mike wants to see you,¡± she stated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, tell him I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Denise said, staring at the floor. Every time she hears his name, her heart races because of fear.


    ¡°Even so, he-¡±


    Denise sighed and sat on her bed, burying her face in her knees. ¡°Please leave me alone for now, please?¡± she begged as Samantha walked away silently.


    Her eyes welled up as she remembered Mike raping her. She couldn¡¯t forget what he had done to her, no matter how hard she cried. She can still feel his kisses and touches. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re desperately hunting for her.


    The door swung open as she noticed him standing in front of her. ¡°Mike,¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°Do you thinkmitting suicide makes you brave? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to act so brave because of it? Do you think I¡¯ll let you stay here peacefully?¡± he asked.


    ¡°All I want is-¡± she flinched.


    ¡°When I tell you toe to my office, youe!¡± he yelled angrily at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she said, closing her eyes and wrapping her arms around her chest.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be nice next time, so better listen to me,¡± he said as he walked away, mming the door hard.


    Denise then rushed out of their room and into Mike¡¯s office. ¡°What does he want from me?¡± she wondered as she continued walking. She walked into the room and stood awkwardly.


    ¡°Come here hurry,¡± he ordered.


    Denise approached him with trepidation as he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°What is he up to?¡± she wondered.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Here, eat it before you take your medicine,¡± he said, handing her a paper bag. Denise bit her lower lip as she quickly grabbed the paper bag and walked over to the small chair with the table. She ripped open the paper bag quickly. ¡°Oh, my favorite Jollibeebo meal,¡± she mumbled as she giggle silently.


    She ate her food quietly and slowly while looking around the huge room. There are so many expensive appliances all over the ce. ¡°I had no idea he was so extremely rich,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°This mansion is really big; how many days or months do I have to stay in this hell hole?¡± she asked quietly, taking a sip of her c. It was cool and refreshing.

 Chapter 21: Go with the flow

    ¡°This mansion is really big; how many days or months do I have to stay in this hell hole?¡± she asked quietly, taking a sip of her c. It was cool and refreshing.


    Denise walked over to the garbage can, threw away the trash, and went to the restroom. She washed her hands and took a quick look in the mirror. ¡°Oh my goodness, I looked dead; I was so pale, and my silky long hair was a tangle,¡± she thought to herself. She trembled slightly when she noticed a small bruise on her cheeks, which reminded her of how her best friend had hurt her in the bed.


    She then moved over to the sofa and sat down quietly. ¡°I think I need to start my n now,¡± she said to herself while fidgeting her fingers anxiously, trying to figure out how to start their conversation.


    Denise was so nervous that she could feel her throat closing up and tears welling up in her eyes. But she refuses to let them fall. ¡°I need to be strong. Denise, you can do it, you need to survive,¡± she told herself trying to calm down.


    She then approached him. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, his tone irritated.


    ¡°What-¡±


    ¡°T-thanks for the food,¡± she said, her voice trembling slightly. She clenched her lower lip and looked at the ground.


    Mike then looked at her, amused, as if he was having a good time. ¡°If you are truly that grateful to me,e here,¡± he smirked at her.


    ¡°W-why?¡± she uttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you; just sit on myp and nothing else,¡± he smiled at her.


    ¡°He did it on purpose to irritate me,¡± she told herself. She then approached him and sat on hisp.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sweetie; you are a good girl now,¡± heughed. Denise faked a smile while feeling his d*ck erect.


    ¡°Oh f*ck, you¡¯re turning me on, sweetie; too bad you need to heal first,¡± he said to her, biting her ear down to her neck.


    ¡°How about just grinding on myp? I will love it if you do,¡± he said, caressing her legs up to her breast.


    ¡°Then let me handle this,¡± she replied seductively. Denise then sat on hisp, feeling how hard his c*ck was. ¡°Ahhh,¡± he moaned as she moved her waist back and forth.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked quietly in her ear. ¡°No, I love it,¡± he eximed as she continued to move. Mike then kissed her passionately, while Denise was grinding so fast that she felt like something was about to explode inside her.


    ¡°Ahhh, f*ck¡­ ahh,¡± she mutters as Mike sucks her nipple. She then squirts liquid on her panty. ¡°You cum, not bad. I didn¡¯t cum yet, what will you do?¡± mike asked quietly, smirking at her.


    ¡°OK, I got it,¡± she said as she stood up and kneeled, quickly unzipping his pants and pushing his d*ck up and down.


    ¡°Why are you so hard?¡± she asked as she sucked his huge d*ck.


    ¡°Tha-¡±


    ¡°That you just wanted to do it, huh,¡± he said as she guided her with her head.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± he groans.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sweetie. ahh, f*ck you¡¯re so good,¡± he hisses. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re going to cum already, huh?¡± she thought to herself as she sucked his d*ck faster. ¡°De-Denise ahhh,¡± he moans, releasing his cum on her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done,¡± she said as he leaves him with his amusing face.


    ¡°Looking at his expression, I  bit he enjoyed my blowj*b,¡± she whispered as she then hurriedly went to their room, lock the door, and entered the bathroom. She felt like she was about to vomit when she do the blowj*b, especially since he releases his sperm into her mouth. ¡°Eww, disgusting,¡± she whispered.


    ~


    Denise awoke with a nk stare at the ceiling. She then turned to look beside her and noticed Mike sleeping soundly. She sighed as she adjusted her posture to avoid rubbing against his crotch and waking him up. But she couldn¡¯t move because Mike¡¯s arms were still wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°F*ck, why does he sleep like this?¡± she sighed in irritation as Mike¡¯s arms tightened around her waist.


    She eximed in surprise when she realized Mike was already awake. She then clenched her fists and squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake,¡± Mike said, and Denise opened her eyes.


    ¡°Answer me, sweetie, or you¡¯ll be sorry,¡± he said quietly. ¡°W-what?¡± she eximed quickly.


    ¡°Nothing just wanted to say good morning,¡± he says as he presses her against his chest and crotch, tightening her grip. Denise shivers at his touch, so he buries his face in her hair and breathes in.


    ¡°You really smell good, sweetie, and I think you¡¯re already healed after two weeks, right?¡± he asked. ¡°I-I d-don¡¯t think so,¡± she gulped as his fingers trailed on her waist as he made his way to her thighs. He was perilously close to her p*ssy. His soft palm rubbed her thighs and the tip of his finger touched her sweet little flower.


    Denise let out a quiet gasp as her mouth slightly opened.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, ah,¡± she begged, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Mike sighed as Denise bit her lower lip, stopping herself from moaning again, and tears blurred her vision. He then flipped her over and climbed on top of her, spreading her legs apart with his knees until she couldn¡¯t move them.


    Her brow furrowed and her lip trembled.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± he said quietly, putting a finger to her lips. ¡°You¡¯re moaning and now you¡¯re crying; I know you like it, right? stop resisting yourself, sweetie,¡± he said, and Denise nodded. Even though it was a little dark, the sun was able to shine through the small windows, brightening their room.


    Her nightgown was too thin, exposing her corbone. Mike then pinned her hands together and kissed her neck, corbone, and breast.


    ¡°Ahh, don¡¯t ah don¡¯t please,¡± she begs, feeling as if she wants more. Mike ripped his shirt, revealing his muscr physique. ¡°He looks so hot,¡± she said quietly, even though he noticed some scars on his chest. Mike then wipes her tears away and says, ¡°Eres tan Hermosa cari?o,¡± which Denise ignores because she doesn¡¯t understand what he says.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike¡¯s hand reached inside her clothes and groped her breast as he lifted her nightgown, revealing her sexy body. He quickly slid off and began kissing her on the stomach down to her thighs.


    As she felt the sensation inside her, she squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°There was no escape anyway,¡± she thought quietly to herself as Mike began sucking her inner thigh, leaving a kiss mark, then hended soft kisses on her sweet little flower as Denise can feel her cheeks heat up as he began to throb down there with his tongue.

 Chapter 22: Go with the flow Pt.II

    Denise flinches at his gentle kiss as her breathing bes shallow. Mike ced his soft kiss into her sweet little flower, which was still hiding behind her white thin panties as his fingers slid to the straps and slipped them off. Her lovely little flower is now exposed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Denise was embarrassed, even though he had seen her naked before, but still buried her face in their soft mattress. ¡°F*ck, why I felt like this,¡± she mumbled as tears welled up in her eyes as she felt the sensation again. Mike licked both sides of her p*ssy and her clit, causing her to grip the bedsheet and stare down at him while she was throbbing.


    She then bit her lips, trying to keep the stupid things she was feeling at bay, but she couldn¡¯t do it any longer. ¡°Ahhhh,¡± she mutters as Mike sucks her clitter. His finger slid in a circr motion in her. ¡°He knows where to find the right spot in my body,¡± she said quietly as he began licking and sucking her harder, she arched her back and let out a soft moan, but her eyes widened as she realized what she had done. Mike was aware of it because she could feel his lips curving into a smirk.


    Then Mike widened her p*ssy open with his finger and began tongue f*cking her while his tongue was buried in her. Nibbling her bottom lip because she couldn¡¯t cease the sensation, her back arched as her lips parted in the process. His tongue was wild as it swirled inside her.


    Her legs trembled like she wants to cum already but still manage to hold herself. Mike then grabbed her and started f*ck fingering her, trying to spread one of her legs up and using her other leg to assist herself. Trying to hold on to her bed with both hands to help herself as Mike fingered her harder and deeper. Mike then lifted her head with his free arm, forcing her to nce at what he was doing while his finger was locked on her sweet little flower.


    ¡°Look at sweetie, this is how I pleasure your little sunshine,¡± he said, smirking seductively.


    However, tears stream down her cheeks. ¡°Ahh, N-No,¡± but manages to keep moaning. Mike¡¯s fingers swirled around her tongue and mouth, while his other arm continued to f*ck her little sweet flower as he rubbed and fingered her once more. Denise noticed that her legs were bing weak.


    ¡°Ahhh, ah, ah, stop!¡± she yelled but Mike¡¯s hands were into her mouth making her struggle to speak. Denise tried to turn away, but his firm grip on her chin forced her to look at herself.


    Denise squeezes her eyes shut as Mike¡¯s fingers go deeper into her flower as if it were rotating inside her, applying pressure it in and out and massaging her as it goes deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Sh*t, I feel like I want his banana right now,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep finger f*cking you until you beg for more,¡± he said sensually, grinning at her.


    ¡°Ahhh, f*ck you¡¯re evil!¡± she eximed as more sweet juice began pouring out, making sloppy, messy noises.


    ¡°F*ck! ahhh,¡± she grumbles. ¡°Hmm,¡± Mike smirked as he began kissing her neck, which was intense. His licking and sucking left a love mark on it, and his other finger was depth inside her as her sweet little flower quivered for more, and his other finger was inside his mouth.


    Denise then felt his knees weaken as a result of Mike¡¯s pleasure in her. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m starting to like it? It was too much; his every touch drove me insane,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°M-Mike, ahh,¡± she exims, tears welling up in her eyes. Denise wants to cum, but she has to restrain herself. ¡°Yes, sweetie? what do you want?¡± he asked as he bit and licked her ear.


    ¡°F*ck me now! ahhh, please put your c*ck inside me ah,¡± she moaned as she felt his finger spread inside her. ¡°Really?¡± he asked, touching the walls inside her p*ssy, and Denise nodded, begging him to f*ck her with her massive c*ck. He then slid three fingers in, his thumb harshly rubbing her clit.


    ¡°You want my c*ck that bad, huh? Then answer me first; who¡¯s p*ssy is this?¡± he asked, as Denise¡¯s tears welled up.


    Mike then slid four fingers in, getting a little rougher.


    ¡°I-all It¡¯s yours,¡± she struggles to respond as his finger remains on her mouth. She was a drooling mess who begged to be camped.


    ¡°Mm, that right, sweetie,¡± he murmured in her ear, staring at her as hot steamy tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t s-stared at m-me like that,¡± she says, as Mike grins and licks her neck again.


    ¡°Please, Mike, I¡¯ll go i-insane right now,¡± she said, sliding her hands down to where he was fingering her. Denise¡¯s hands are clutching his hard, huge d*ck.


    ¡°S-Stop! Please beg me to let you cum then,¡± he said. ¡°F*ck you,¡± she retorted, her throbbing even more as if begging for his c*ck. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can hold it in any longer,¡± he smirked as her juices poured and dribbled between her thighs. Denise was drenched.


    ¡°Ahh please f*ck m-me now ah I want y-your d*ck right now please let me cum,¡± she sobs uncontrobly. Denise was strangling on her tears and gasping for breath as her eyes began to roll back. She was crying because of overstimtion.


    ¡°Very well,¡± he said as he moved his finger inside her, spinning it around. Denise moan as she felt his finger inside of her. Denise can¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°You can cum now, sweetie,¡± he said softly as she squirted everywhere. Cum was dripping between her thighs and onto the bed. Mike licked his finger, which was covered in her sweet juices.


    Denise panted heavily, her gaze fixed on him. She was trembling so badly that she could copse at any moment. She was sobbing uncontrobly; she had never umted so much before.


    l


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my c*ck¡¯s turn,¡± he muttered as he pressed his c*ck against her flower. He then spread her legs wider, carried her, and shoved her down onto his d*ck.


    Denise moaned with pleasure, but it was still a little painful. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be savoring myself like this,¡± she told herself as angry tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°How can my lust bring out the worst in me?¡± she asked quietly.


    Mike sat back down on the bed, still in front of her. His finger teased her clit as he pushed back and forth. His colossal c*ck was deep within her. Denise felt as if she still desired more. She wished for him to push harder and faster.


    When Mike pinched her clit, she let out a soft grunt followed by a moan. His thumb and index finger squeezed her clit as if he were ying with her nip.


    She had never experienced anything like this before. She had never felt such a pleasurable desire in her entire life. She was embarrassed, but her body refused to listen to her as if it had made its own decision to yield.


    Mike sucked her breast with his other hand like a baby. His massive c*ck is still digging deep within her.


    ¡°You like it a lot, huh?¡± Mike smirked at her. ¡°No! ahh,¡± she tried to deny, but only soft moans came out.


    ¡°How can I be so horny and pleasured?¡± she eximed as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re denying it, huh?¡± he said as his thrust increased in speed, causing her to moan loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet for me, you beg for me, you cum for me, and you¡¯re still denying it,¡± he smirked as he entered her. His sperm sttered all over the ce. The warmth of it lies within her, and she craves it. She then trembled while his c*ck remained inside her.


    ¡°Hmm, your flower is still pulsing, huh. I can feel it,¡± he said as she tried to squeeze out of his c*ck but fell back down. Her legs gave out because she was too exhausted, but her p*ssy continues to throb, urging for more.


    ¡°Beg me for it, sweetie, and I¡¯ll give you more,¡± he said with a sly grin.


    She yelled angrily, ¡°ahh, N-No!¡± Mike grinned, knowing she was fighting her lust even though her p*ssy craved more. As he slid out of her, his huge c*ck made sloppy noises. He then adjusted his belt and exited the room, winking at Denise as she covered herself with their nket.

 Chapter 23: Claiming her

    She wipes the fog from the mirror. She looked at herself, her hair wet and unkempt, and a pink towel wrapped around her body.


    She felt so good after showering that she signed it and began looking in the mirror at herself. Her eyes were red from crying, and her longshes pped as her red and plump lips flustered. ¡°My skin looked so pale, I want to go outside,¡± she mumbled as she nces outside through the window. She then grabbed her clothes. A nude pink outfit.


    She proceeded to Mike¡¯s office after changing her clothes. ¡°You look stunning, sweetie,¡± Mike said as she walked into his office. ¡°T-Thank you,¡± she replied, her cheeks flushed from the nostalgia earlier. Mike smirked as if he noticed it. It¡¯s as if he can easily read her. Denise slowly walked towards him, rubbing her arms with her hands.


    ¡°M-Mike,¡± she stammered.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, emotionless.


    ¡°Can I go out with Samantha?¡± she asked, gulping.


    Denise frowned as he said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please, I swear I won¡¯t flee this time,¡± she begs as Mike scans her body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± he said. Denise¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± she eximed, her face beaming.


    ¡°Yes, but it depends on your performance,¡± he said as he stood up, caressing her face and lifting her chin.


    ¡°W-what?¡± she stammered, her lips trembling and forming a straight line.


    His thumb began touching her lower lip while his other finger continued to lift her face by holding the bottom of her chin.


    He then knelt down to her level and leaned in. When his lipsnded on her, her eyes widened. She instantly pounds his arm, signaling to Mike that she is out of breath. Mike, on the other hand, deepened his kiss and came to a halt. As he drew away, saliva formed between them, and her ears were filled with heavy pants.


    ~


    ¡°F*ck! she¡¯s so gorgeous, I can¡¯t stop myself,¡± he thought to himself as she looked at him, her curvaceous lips wet with his saliva.


    ¡°You taste so good, sweetie,¡± he said as Denise blushed. Mike then grabbed her neck and pinned her down, his lips smashing against her once more. His other hand began to roam around to her sexy body, particrly to her sensitive area, as her legs widened and he was between her.


    ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯m getting turned on, sweetie; what will you do then?¡± he yfully whispered to her, the way she trembled and sobbed attracting him. I¡¯m dying for him to f*ck her.


    Denise squeezed her eyes shut, allowing tears to escape. He wiped her tears away with his hand from her sensitive area to her cheeks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself from touching her; I want to f*ck her so badly,¡± he said to himself as he nibbled her lower lip and began trailing kisses down her neck as his hand still held onto her neck tightened just enough to allow her to breathe. As he was on top of her, his other hand trailed down onto her thighs, and her legs locked onto his waist.


    ¡°Ohh, I just want to f*ck your sweet little flower, sweetie,¡± he murmured to her, his breath bing harder to exhale. He wants to rip off her clothes and f*ck her until she screams and begs him to stop. As he notices Denise¡¯s cheeks heating up and turning bright red, he unzips her shorts and rips her shirt. ¡°Oh my little bunny is shy,¡± heughed as Denise bit her lower lip and squeezed her eyes shut.


    Tears streamed down the side of her face as her hands covered her sensitive area and she turned away to hide her face.


    Mike yanked her hands away from her sensitive area when he noticed she was already wet. Denise eximed softly as he moved his hands away from her p*ssy. She then looked at him, teary-eyed, shaking her head and saying, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetie. I¡¯ll be gentler this time,¡± he said as he began to utch his belt and ce his gigantic c*ck onto her cute p*ssy, but she was still wearing her panties. ¡°You like it, don¡¯t you?¡± he teased her. Denise¡¯s eyes widened and her cheeks flushed more.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike¡¯s c*ck slid back and forth on her p*ssy, still hidden by her pantyhose. He wants to feel her bare p*ssy, but he has to be gentle and slow. Mike does not want to hurt her again.


    Denise tried to squeeze her knees together, attempting to close her legs, and he felt her wetness within her panties.


    ¡°Sweetie, I know you¡¯re trying to stop me, but you¡¯re just making yourself denser,¡± he said as he managed to grab her legs and pushed them over her shoulders. She felt more constricted as a result of her knees being together.


    But Mike was motivated to f*ck her as she continue thrusting and rubbing her p*ssy. Mike wants to feel her, her tightness, and her wetness inside to her little flower as Mike hungrily ripped her panties causing her to moan. Mike then squeezed her c*ck into her tight p*ssy and mmed deep inside causing a loud sloppy sound. Denise arched her back a little as her p*ssy side gripping around his c*ck. ¡°Amo estos sentimientos,¡± he groaned as he thrust gentle but deeper into her.


    She bites her lower lip as she stares at him. The way she looks at him with her lustful brown eyes makes him turn on even harder, causing him to m deeper and faster. ¡°You¡¯re seducing me, right?¡± he asked, smirking at Denise as she jerked her head back and slightly bit her lip as her index finger touched her bottom lip.


    ¡°I was just-¡±


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s okay, sweetie. No need to deny,¡± he said as he exhaled, while Denise nervously bit her


    lips. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking hot, sh*t,¡± he eximed as she pounded furiously inside her.


    Mike was f*cking her as hard as her sweet juices were making sloppy sticky noises. The sound of their bodies pping each other hardens his c*ck.


    He pressed his thigh against her thigh, forcing her to open her legs wider and hold them down.


    Denise began crying uncontrobly as she saw her legs open so widely in front of him while he buried his massive d*ck into her little p*ssy. ¡°Ahhh, ahhhh, Stop! I can¡¯t hold it any longer,¡± she said, arching her back and trembling her legs. Her sweet juices flowed even more freely as she gripped the sheets and bit her lower lip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck you and fill you up with my sperm,¡± he said, shaking Denise¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll impregnate you!¡± he yelled as he finally let go of his cum inside her.


    Denise let out a loud moan, her lips spread wide apart as her head snapped back.


    Mike slid his c*ck out, and sperm began pouring out of her p*ssy.


    ¡°She was mine, I am the one who took her innocence, and I will make sure that she¡¯s mine forever.¡±

 Chapter 24: Teasing her

    ¡°She was mine, I am the one who took her innocence, and I will make sure that she¡¯s mine forever,¡± he whispered to himself as Denise choked on her sobs. She quickly grabbed her clothes and clutched them to her chest as cum continues to dribble between her thighs.


    ¡°Clean yourself and eat your breakfast before you go outside just in the backyard,¡± he said quietly as he pulled back his belt and walked out to his office. Mike can still feel his boner hardening up a little more.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ~


    Denise sniffled as Mike exited the room. Her trembling hands began to clean herself in the shower. His huge c*ck stinging her p*ssy.


    After taking a shower and dressing. Samantha walked into the room. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Samantha asked with a smile on her face.


    Denise nodded as they made their way to the backyard. Samantha noticed her silence and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did he hurt you again?¡± in a worried tone. ¡°Why are you acting so concerned about me when you didn¡¯t even help me?¡± Denise retorted sarcastically.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, her voice sad. ¡°Then, since we¡¯re out of the house, please help me escape right now,¡± Denise said, her eyes serious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape right now because Mike is watching everything we do since there is so much CCTV here. He wants to make sure you can¡¯t escape, which is why I can¡¯t help you so I don¡¯t want to risk my life, especially my nephew, who is the only family I have,¡± Samantha exined as she held her hands.


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s not the only reason, you loved Ronnie so much that you can¡¯t even disobey him; why don¡¯t you just escape with me with your nephew, he¡¯s always hurting you, we¡¯re in the same situation Samantha, but why do you still love him that much?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry he¡¯s only like that because he loves me,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears. As they continued to walk into the garden, Denise shook her head and said, ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s okay, I understand now.¡± Denise was ovee with joy. ¡°The sky was so beautiful, too bad I can¡¯t get away right now but never mind, let me enjoy this view for now,¡± Denise said quietly.


    As she took in her surroundings, she noticed two CCTV cameras on the other side of the fence. Only a few meters away from their current location. ¡°I see he¡¯s observing me around,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Samantha asked, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t deny it; I like them because they remind me of my home; we also have a garden,¡± Denise replied, her face turning sad as she began missing her father. She sniffled as soft tears slid down her cheeks.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t cry, I know that you missed your family so much. You need to be strong Denise he¡¯s watching us,¡± Samantha said as she cupped her face wipes her tears away with her thumbs.


    ~


    Mike and Denise are both asleep on the bed. He drew her in closer and ced her on his chest. Denise began to struggle to get away, but he tightened his grip, warning her not to irritate him as he stroked her hair. ¡°F*ck she smells so good,¡± he thought to himself as she stroked her cheeks as well.


    ¡°Look at me, sweetie,¡± he said, but Denise remained silent, her gaze elsewhere but on him. Denise looked at him with pleading eyes as Mike tried to be patient with her. He can tell what she wanted out.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naive, mi Corazon; all I want to do is look after you and keep you safe from this cruel world; I don¡¯t like having a rival with you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re worse than them,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°What was that sweetie?¡± he asked.


    ¡°N-Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go out with me?¡± he asked as her lifeless eyes came back to life.


    ¡°Really? Where are we going then?¡± she eximed, shooting up from his chest.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the grocery store,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Ohh, she looks like a puppy when she¡¯s excited to cute,¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,e on, let¡¯s go now,¡± she said, staring into his eyes. Her face began reddening up when their lips inch away.


    ¡°I¡¯m so¨C¡±


    When Mike pressed his lips against Denise¡¯s, she was supposed to speak but Mike doesn¡¯t want to hear her speak; all he wants to do is kiss her.


    Denise started banging on his chest sloppily, but it was just a tap to him. He then let go as they shared a pair of heavy pants.


    ¡°Kiss me, sweetie and I will let youe with me,¡± he said seductively.


    ¡°What!?¡± she stumbled back until her back hit the bed headboard as Mike can feel himself smirking. ¡°Is there anything else I can do?¡± she said nervously.


    ¡°Yes, my c*ck,¡± he said while staring at her. Mike knows Denise will do anything to go out. He just loves teasing her.


    She then hesitantly leaned in. She gulped as her lips pressed together in a straight line, leaning in and resting her hands on his chest. Mike is in a state of despair as a result of his lust. ¡°You¡¯re naughty, sweetie,¡± he said softly as her lips brushed against his. She almost backed away, but she pressed her soft plump lips against him. Mike desperately needs her.


    Denise then tried to pull away, but Mike grabbed her arms. She opened her eyes, trying to hide her fear.


    As he pushed her down, Mike smirked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, trembling with fear.


    ¡°Sweetie, let¡¯s have a quicky sex,¡± he said, seducingly smiling at her as he unzipped his pants and his huge c*ck oozed out. Denise widened her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been craving you, mi Corazon,¡± he groaned, leaning in and roughly spreading her legs apart.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not fair!¡± she screamed as she ran away, but Mike quickly grabbed her hands and cuffed them to the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetie, we¡¯ll do it too quickly,¡± he mumbled as his tip entered her vag. Denise flinched, biting her lower lip as Mike mmed into her from behind, causing her to scream. He began thrusting more forcefully and deeply.


    ¡°M-Mike! ahh f*ck ahh stop!! Mike!¡±


    Mike could almost hear her moaning as she called her name. Even if she was yelling his name and telling him to stop, it makes him want to bury his c*ck deeper and more roughly.


    Mike tightened his grip on her thighs, mming his c*ck into her sweet little p*ssy. As she whimpered, he f*ck her as if he was about to rip it open.


    Her insides began to grip his huge c*ck as her sweet juices began to flow and the sounds of their skin pping together as it filled the room¡¯s silence along with their heavy pants.


    ¡°Ahh, Denise,¡± he hissed, ¡°I¡¯m going to cum now ahh.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, no!¡± She eximed as Mike inadvertently pressed against her thighs, causing them to spread wider.


    ¡°M-Mike, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± she yelled, and years shed before her eyes as Mike thrust faster and faster. He sighed and jerked his head back. He thrust once more before releasing and pulling out from inside her.


    Her tired quivering bodyy there as he tucked up his pants and stretched his shirt. When he went to uncuff her, she sat up. ¡°Clean up, we¡¯re leaving in a minute,¡± he said as he handed her her clothes.


    ¡°Hurry up, sweetie, before I change my mind and decide to f*ck you here all day,¡± he said as Denise quickly nodded and ran to the restroom.

 Chapter 25: Out

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, mi Corazon,¡± he said to Denise. She averts her gaze, fidgeting with her fingers.


    Mike approached her and drew her in closer. His hands drew her back and trailed down to her buttocks.


    ¡°M-Mike.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he mused, smirking.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she said as Mike gripped her ass cheeks, and Denise let out a light gasp.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he led her out of the room, his hands still on her behind. ¡°F*ck this f*cking pervert,¡± she muttered to herself, rolling her eyes as she moved ufortably. While Mike couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Denise looked down as they walked towards the gate, but Mike gripped her ass harder, causing her to stand up straight. She widened her eyes as they walked towards one of his cars. ¡°F*ck, this car is ridiculously expensive,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Do you like my Bugatti?¡± he asked, smiling. ¡°What an arrogant f*cker,¡± she retorted. ¡°Oops, sweetie, watch your mouth,¡± he warned her as he opened the door for her. Mike pped her ass, causing her to yelp and her face was flushed with rage.


    Denise quickly turned away as Mike raised his brow.


    She then sat down angrily as he closed the door and Mike sat in the driver¡¯s seat. She moved to the far end, taking care not toe into contact with him.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll drive now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you angry, Mi Corazon?¡± he asked, his gaze fixed on the road, as he ced his hands on her thighs and began moving to her sensitive area.


    ¡°Hey, s-stop!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Hush, sweetie,¡± he mumbled, and she cringed as Mike began to move his hands up and down his thighs. ¡°Ahh M-Mike, we¡¯re in the middle of the road, please stop,¡± she begged as he smirked at her.


    ¡°Just stay still, sweetie; you don¡¯t want us to have an ident, do you?¡± he smiled at her.


    Denise hesitantly nodded as he slipped his panty and gently ced his two fingers inside her tight p*ssy while his other hands drove.


    ¡°Not now¡­ ahhh,¡± she moans as he digs his finger deeper. ¡°Ahhh. M-Mike, we¡¯ll be there in a few seconds ahhh.¡±


    ¡°Rx, sweetie; we¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes,¡± he said as he drew out his finger and began to unbuckle his belt.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.


    Mike then pulled over to the side of the hallway, lifted her, and sat her on his c*ck as she gasped a little.


    He began to move her up and down before grabbing her buttocks and thrusting her.


    Denise moans lightly. ¡°Moan for me, mi Corazon,¡± he said quietly as Denise clutched his shoulders and jerked her head back. ¡°Does that feel good?¡± he asked seductively as she began to heat up and turn red. ¡°S-Stop asking, ahhh just. m-make this quick,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, so you want me to f*ck you faster but deeper, huh?¡± he teased.


    ¡°You k-know what I mean!¡± she eximed as he tightened his grip on her buttocks and continued thrusting.


    ¡°Ahhh sh*t! ah, mi Corazon ahh I¡¯m cumming,¡± he hisses as he begins kissing her neck, and Denise jerks her head back. Before she realize it,  he released and slipped out, her underwear slipped back into ce.


    ¡°Sorry, sweetie. I¡¯m always cravings with you,¡± he apologized as she quickly got up and sat down panting as he fixed himself up and resumed driving.


    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± he asked, and Denise responded with a nod.


    ¡°You can sleep; I¡¯ll wake you upter,¡± he said as Denise¡¯s eyes began to droop. She drowsily drifted off to sleep.


    ~Approximately 20 minutester~


    ¡°Mi Corazon?¡± he gently shook her arms as hershes fluttered as she awoke.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± she asked, and Mike responded with a nod.


    ¡°S-sorry, did I sleep too long?¡± she asked, a little shyly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he says as he strokes her cheeks. Then they got up and went out.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Anywhere you want, mi Corazon,¡± he said as he looked her in the eyes.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°OK, but you should behave, understand? or your father will be in danger,¡± he said, whispering in her ear. Denise gulped as she stared at him, terrified.


    ¡°I-I swear I¡¯ll be good!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good girl,¡± he said, taking her hands in his and walking away.


    ~


    Denise could feel her jaw tightening. ¡°Does this f*cker think he can just take me away and threaten me?¡± she thought to herself as they walked to a store.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Go ahead and pick whatever you want, my treat,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°A-Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sweetie. Anything for you,¡± he said with a smirk. Denise then hurriedly grabbed everything she liked while Mike paid for it all.


    ¡°Then, where shall my gorgeous sweetheart go next?¡± he asked while Denise almost gagged hearing what he says.


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me use the restroom first,¡± she said as Mike paused for a moment.


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me use the restroom first,¡± she said as Mike paused for a moment.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said, ¡°but I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, there are no windows, just guard the door and make sure I don¡¯t run,¡± she rolled her eyes as Mike stared at her.


    Denise began rushing to the bathroom and Mike followed her behind. ¡°Great, he¡¯s like an idiot,¡± She said as she entered the bathroom. She scanned the bathroom until her eyes stopped when she noticed a window.


    She rushed to the window. It was not that high, but she wasn¡¯t that tall to reach it. Luckily, there was a small stool standing around. She quickly snatched and ced it under the window.


    ¡°Denise, hurry up!!¡±


    ¡°Coming!!¡± she yelled as she hurried climbed up and fell on the grass. She scrambled ont9 her knees. ¡°Sh*t, I need help, but I need to get away first,¡± she mumbled as she quickly ran away from the store far enough.


    She quickly stopped and began to frantically panic. ¡°I can¡¯t go to the police station, that police officer was one of his men,¡± she said silently as she continued to run until she bumped with some.


    ¡°Denise? You¡¯re Eesha Denise Colly, right?¡±

 Chapter 26: Shot

    ¡°Denise? You¡¯re Eesha Denise Colly, right?¡± he said as he stared at her.


    ¡°W-who are y-you?¡± she asked as her voice trembling with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Detective Antonio D Paz, you¡¯ve been missing for almost two months and h-¡±


    ¡°If you are one of his men, please step back! just please let me escape,¡± she said in her teary-eyed.


    ¡°Wait, rx; I¡¯m not here to hurt you; I¡¯m here to help you,¡± he assured her as he stared at her.


    ¡°Was God on my side today?¡± she asked herself, almost crying with joy.


    ¡°Please help me, I¡¯ve been kidnapped,¡± she said as she took his hands in hers. Antonio notices her trembling hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe now,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°Please hurry his looking for me now,¡± she begged as Antonio notices her distress.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡± he said as they hopped into his car. Before Antonio drove the car so fast, she heard Mike call her name angrily.


    ¡°You need to help me! He¡¯s f*cking crazy!¡± she eximed while Antonio focused on driving.


    ¡°Please calm down, you¡¯re safe now,¡± he said as Denise began to calm down at those words.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not one of them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, one of them?¡± he asked her with his face confused.


    ¡°When I once escaped, I immediately asked for help from the police here. But they did not help me, instead, they voluntarily handed me over to Mike. The police here is one of his aplices. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so hard to trust a stranger,¡± she said in her serious tone.


    ¡°No need to worry, I understand,¡± he said.


    They were having a conversation when they heard a gunshot. ¡°F*ck! he¡¯s after us,¡± he said, looking in the side mirror. They heard another gunshot as Anthony tries to turn around.


    ~


    Denise felt a bullet go through her abdomen and screamed an ear-piercing scream. Antonio looked terrified as he took the gun from his waistband, which was shiny and ck, and shot Mike in his right chest.


    ¡°Sh*t, you¡¯re bleeding bro!¡± Ronnie eximed as they hurriedly returned the car and drove away.


    ¡°F*ck let¡¯s go back, I need to get Denise back, she¡¯s mine!¡± Mike yelled angrily.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake!! You¡¯re hurt, Mike, just take her back when you¡¯re already fine!¡± Ronnie eximed as he drove his car speedily.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ~


    Antonio pulled over, removed his top, and ced it on her stomach where the shot was, causing her to cry from the pain. Then, while his hand was still on her stomach wound, Antonio took out his phone and dialed 911.


    ¡°Please, please, please stay awake,¡± he begged, his face worried. Denise looked up to him, his eyes ssy, and he seemed to be about to cry as she reached out a shaky hand and touched his cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for h-helping me,¡± she said, trying to calm him down as she felt herself dropping off to sleep.


    Denise had no idea how long it had been. The ambnce arrived a few minutester, and Antonio appeared relieved but still concerned.


    A few minutester, the door burst open, and the paramedics arrived, while Antonio assured her that everything would be fine. ¡°Please hurry! She¡¯s out of blood!¡± Antonio yelled to the paramedic.


    They then ced her on a stretcher and held her gunshot wound as she was loaded into the ambnce. While the paramedics tried to do their job, Antonio came over and sat next to her.


    Denise feels safe around him. ¡°How lucky I am to meet him here,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Please.. stay awake..¡± Antonio kept saying, but Denise was too tired and wanted to sleep. As she felt her eyes drop and couldn¡¯t open them before being met with the darkness, she heard Antonio say, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, I knew it. Just d-don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here now, ch¨¦rie.¡±


    ~


    When Antonio saw her unconscious, she became enraged. He wants to kill Mike for what he did to her ch¨¦rie. When she found her, he was overjoyed because she had finally found her childhood sweetheart. They are in middle school when Antonio meets Denise, and they¡¯re only friends for a short time because they need to immigrate to France for their business.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry ma ch¨¦rie, I¡¯ll promise you when I be a detective when we grow up I¡¯ll protect you and marry you,¡± the little Antonio said as he wiped away her tears.


    ¡°You promise that hah, if you don¡¯te back right away, I swear I¡¯ll be angry with you and forget about you,¡± the little girl said, pouting her lips and sobbing.


    Antonio¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she remembered theirst conversation as children. He misses his little ch¨¦rie terribly.


    As they got to the hospital he was told to wait outside for them to stabilize her and stop the bleeding. The doctor returned after what seemed like an eternity. ¡°How is she?¡± he asked him instantly. ¡°We¡¯re done stabilizing her but she went into aa,¡± the doctor said in his sad tone. ¡°Is it okay to see her now?¡± Antonio asked the doctor. ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± he said as Antonio dashed to Denise¡¯s room.


    He sat beside her on the chair and held her hands. ¡°Please, ma ch¨¦rie, wake up; I¡¯m here now,¡± he begged, his eyes welling up.


    A nurse arrived a few minutester. ¡°Excuse me, Sir, I need to check her vitals,¡± the nurse said, to which Antonio responded with a nod. When her heartbeat became extremely rapid the nurse told him to leave as the nurse hurriedly pressed the red button, and the three doctors rushed in. One of them took him outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, nervously, but the doctor didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Rx Sir, just wait here; don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± the doctor said as they shut the door.


    ¡°Oh my God, please don¡¯t take her away from me; I beg you,¡± Antonio prayed silently as he walked back and forth.


    After a few hours, the doctor came out and told him something as he broke down in tears.

 Chapter 27: The fat boy in her past

    She finally woke up and saw the light as she tried to gently blink her eyes open, she looked around and noticed the man on the chair, he was the man who helped her to escape from Mike. He was sleeping beside her and he looked so tired. ¡°So he didn¡¯t leave me here alone,¡± she whispered, smiling as she stared at him.


    She then noticed a dark shadow under his eyes as she looked over. ¡°He looks so familiar,¡± she murmured as she brushed up his finger against him.


    Denise widened her eyes when Antonio suddenly open his eyes, sat straight up, and stared at her. He quickly stood up, hugged her, and began crying. ¡°Hey, w-what¡¯s wrong with y-you?¡± she asked as she was startled by his action. ¡°I know that he¡¯s my savior, but why is he acting like we¡¯re so close to each other?¡± Denise asked herself as she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just d that you woke up,¡± he said as he wiped away his tears. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as she stroked his head, trying to calm him down. Denise felt something strange in her heart. It¡¯s pounding so fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine now, and it¡¯s all thanks to you, you are my savior,¡± she said she smiled at him.


    ¡°Wait, how long have I been here?¡± she asked as she notice the sadness on his face. ¡°You have been in aa for one week,¡± he said as his eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here already, and no one can hurt you anymore, I promise that,¡± he added as he held her hand once more while Denise was still confused about his behavior.


    ¡°T-Thank you for your concern, even though you¡¯re just a stranger, you really did a great job just to help me,¡± she said as she nce at him.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember me,¡± he said silently.


    ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you,¡± she said.


    ¡°N-Nothing, you should rest first you need to be strong again,¡± he said as he guide her toid down on her bed. After a few minutes, Denise felt so sleepy.


    ~


    While Denise was still sleeping, Antonio finally got up. He quickly grabbed his jacket and walked away, leaving her to get some breakfast at the cafeteria. He walked to the elevator, and when he arrived, Antonio rushed over to get her some breakfast. After getting her breakfast, he approached the cashier, who looked at him as if he were some meat. Antonio notices thedy¡¯s desire to flirt with him.


    Antonio looks at her, disgusted, and remains silent. ¡°Why are you in the hospital, handsome?¡± she asked seductively as he gazed at her smuggled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here for my wife, so could you please give me my change? I¡¯m literally in a hurry,¡± Antonio sarcastically said to thedy as she gave her change and walked away.


    When Antonio entered Denise¡¯s room, he noticed that she was crying. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± he asked as he was hurrying to her side before cing the tray of food on the table. Denise looked at him before leaping into his arms and clutching him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, everything is fine now,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, I thought you had already left me,¡± she said as she pouted her lips. ¡°I was just in the cafeteria to get you food,¡± he said as he pointed to a table. She looked and saw the food as she sighed a breath of relief. Then he gives her the food as she began to eat.


    ~A couple of hourster


    Denise finished her breakfast, and they both chatted while watching a movie. It was already 6 p. m. when they looked at the clock. as Denise dozes off on his shoulder, Antonio gently kissed her on the forehead as heid her on the bed slowly and went out to get their dinner.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He saw the samedy when he went to get breakfast when she entered the cafeteria. He was on his way to get Denise for dinner when he noticed thedy staring at him and biting her lower lip. Antonio brushed her off. When he paid his bills, thedy asked, ¡°Do you want to have some fun?¡± as thedy bit her lower lip and secretly held her hand. ¡°No thanks,¡± he replied as he backed away from her.


    When Antonio returned to Denise¡¯s room, he noticed a middle-aged man hugging his ch¨¦rie. He hurriedly walked over as he realized who it was. ¡°Uncle Jared?¡± Antonio said to Denise¡¯s father. While her father stared at him, trying to remember who this young man was.


    ¡°Wait, you looked so familiar, Antonio?¡± Uncle Jared asked to make sure he was correct.


    ¡°Y-yes, it¡¯s me, Denise¡¯s first best friend during her middle school, you really changed a lot from fat to a hot young man now,¡± he said, smiling at him.


    ¡°Oh my God! why didn¡¯t you tell me that! that¡¯s why you really looked so familiar for me hahaha so you¡¯re that fat kid that I know,¡± Deniseughed at him.


    ¡°Yeahugh as you can. I can¡¯t deny that¡¯s me,¡± he stated confidently.


    ¡°Wait a minute, why is he here?¡± Denise¡¯s father asked.


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s my savior; he saved me from Mike and he¡¯s a detective,¡± Denise said proudly.


    ¡°Thank you for rescuing my princess; have you already captured Mike?¡± his father asks as Denise notices how her father changed his expression when he asked about her kidnapper.


    ¡°Not yet, Sir. He is not an easy person to catch, especially since he is one of the famous wanted mafia leaders,¡± Antonio exined.


    ¡°F*ck that bastard! I can¡¯t forgive him for what he did to my princess; I trusted him so much to take care of my daughter that I didn¡¯t realize he was a psycho and a murderer,¡± her father said as he clenched his teeth.


    They were busy chatting when Antonio¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? yes, It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Bad news sir, it¡¯s about the criminal named Mike Kristoff Murgoci.¡±

 Chapter 28: The surprised

    They were busy chatting when Antonio¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? yes, It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Bad news sir, it¡¯s about the criminal named Mike Kristoff Murgoci.¡± Antonio¡¯s partner said.


    ¡°OK, I got it,¡± he said solemnly as he worriedly looked at Denise.


    ¡°Ahm, Uncle Jared, I¡¯m sorry but I have to go first. We have something important to do but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have some subordinates to guard Denise here until she is discharged,¡± Antonio exined.


    ¡°OK, be careful,¡± Denise said as Antonio exited her room.


    ~


    Antonio hurriedly hopped into his car and drove as fast as he could to their office.


    ¡°Good evening, Sir,¡± Juancho said to Antonio.


    ¡°Did you find him yet?¡± he asked as he entered his office.


    ¡°Yes, sir, we just need to hurry; I think they know we¡¯re trying to capture them now,¡± Juancho exined.


    ¡°All right, get everything ready; we need to arrest them now,¡± he said as he put on his NBI agent suit and slid his gun into his waistband.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to catch you now, bastard; you¡¯ll pay for what you did to ma ch¨¦rie,¡± Antonio said quietly, his teeth clenched.


    ~


    ¡°F*ck they¡¯re here now, what are we going to do!¡± Ronnie eximed.


    ¡°Rx, they can¡¯t kill us that easily,¡± Mike said as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°How sure are you about that?¡± Ronnie inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°Will I nt a bomb in this house so they¡¯re the ones caught in the trap?¡± Mike smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the epitome of evil,¡± Ronnie chuckled.


    ¡°So, get ready, it¡¯s going to be a long war, we need to teach them a lesson before we leave,¡± Mike said,ughing.


    ¡°Mike Kristoff Murgoci, surrender now! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get away this time!¡± Antonio yelled over the megaphone.


    ¡°And I need to kill that bastard as well, he¡¯s so bold to steal what¡¯s mine,¡± Mike clenched his teeth.


    ~


    ¡°Sir, bad news, we detected that they nted some bomb in our location, we¡¯re in danger,¡± Juancho eximed, gasping for air.


    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a trap, we¡¯ll retreat and tell everyone,¡± Antonio said, but before he could get into his car, he heard a gunshot and saw Mike smirking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that jerk!¡± he eximed, then drew his gun and fired a bullet at Mike while they were fighting, they heard a bomb explode, which coincided with Mike¡¯s escape. The bomb st injured and killed many of Antonio¡¯srades.


    ~


    ¡°W-what happened?¡± Denise asks, noticing Antonio¡¯s injury.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Antonio exined as he ced the fruits on the table.


    Antonio doesn¡¯t want Denise to be concerned, especially since Mike hasn¡¯t been caught yet. Denise would be even more worried about it. Denise needed to heal first, and he wanted her to be happy. Antonio will go to any length to protect his ch¨¦rie.


    ~


    One yearter¡­


    It¡¯s been a year since Denise was shot. After that, Antonio and Denise grew closer as their feelings for each other grew stronger. Their rtionship was still going strong.


    Denise said yes when Antonio asked her out when she was about to be discharged from the hospital. When she said that Antonio felt so happy, and now it¡¯s been a year, he decided he didn¡¯t want her to leave and blew another opportunity. Antonio wants to marry her.


    Denise and her father were talking. Antonio and his partner Juancho are discussing how Antonio should propose to Denise. ¡°Hey, do you have a ring yet to give her, or do you need to get one?¡± Juancho asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got the ring; do you want to see it?¡± Antonio said as he reached into his drawer for it. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful; I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like it,¡± Juancho said, which relieved Antonio. The ring has a medium-sized diamond in the center and a smaller one around the band, and it looks fantastic.


    ~Two hourster.


    Antonio and Juancho finished talking when Denise walked through the door with her father. ¡°Babe gets dressed now, I have a surprise for you,¡± Antonio said, smiling at her. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, she looks so excited as she ran up the stairs trying to find something good to wear. He went to the bathroom to get dressed while Denise was getting dressed in her room. He went down and waited for her when he was finished.


    ¡°Thank you, Antonio, for making my princess happy again,¡± Uncle Jared said as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be grateful to you, Uncle, for entrusting her to me,¡± he says as they continue their conversation, they hear someone walking downstairs.


    When Antonio looked up, he saw Denise walking downstairs in a purple dress that entuated her curves, ck heels that made her appear tall, and her hair pinned back.


    When he looked at her, Antonio was brought back to reality when he heard her clear her throat. ¡°You looked so beautiful, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said, smiling at her. Denise¡¯s face turned red as she flushed. ¡°T-Thank you,¡± she replied shyly. Antonio smiled as he witnessed her reaction. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked, then nodded as he held her hand.


    They arrived at the restaurant a few minutester, and Antonio opened the door for her. ¡°You look so beautiful, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said once more as they sat down. Denise appeared to be a tomato because she was blushing profusely. The waiter approached them both and asked as to what they liked. ¡°Two beef sticks, spaghetti, and red wine,¡± they ordered as the waiter nodded and walked away to prepare their meals.


    Their food arrives a few minutester, and they both eat quietly. ¡°Do you want any dessert?¡± he asked. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied as Antonio called the waiter to order some cheesecake, her favorite. When the waiter left, he thought it would be the perfect time for his surprise for her, so he pulled the jewelry box from his pocket as he got down on one knee. He was really nervous as he looked at her with her shocked expression written all over her face. ¡°Denise ma ch¨¦rie, I don¡¯t know how to say it, but you are the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever known, and I love you more than my life, so will you make me the happiest man in the world, and will you marry me?¡± he asked, getting nervous as Denise broke out of her trance and looked at her.

 Chapter 29: Her answer

    When Antonio proposed to Denise, she was so shocked. Denise was so taken aback that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t expect it. She felt so grateful that there was still one person who would ept her despite her past and that was Antonio his man and his savior. She chuckled when Antonio called her name again, noticing how nervous he is, most likely because she had not answered him yet.


    She smiled and hugged him as she eximed, ¡°Yes!! I will marry you, my Antonio!¡± Antonio was taken aback. ¡°I heard it right? you said Yes, right?¡± he asked her happily like he can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You made me so happy, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he added as his eyes welling up as he took the beautiful ring from the box and ced it on her ring finger. The ring really fit her. Then Antonio kissed her gently, and they came to a halt when they heard a lot of cheering from the people in the restaurant, as well as some congrattions.


    When Antonio looked around, he noticed a suspicious man wearing a ck cap and mask with the people who were cheering them on. When their gazes met, he recognized who he was, his eyes filled with rage and jealousy. ¡°M-Mike,¡± Antonio mumbled as he clenched his teeth. ¡°Hey, are you okay? You looked so pale,¡± Denise asked worriedly as she noticed him turning pale. ¡°Ah, Y-Yes, I¡¯m okay, I-I¡¯m just so happy right now,¡± he said, looking around again for Mike. But he was no longer there.


    The waiter then came over to congratte them as he handed them their dessert. They eat quietly and with a smile on their faces. But Antonio was still troubled by what he saw. He was certain it was Mike. ¡°I will not let that bastard near to ma ch¨¦rie; I will make sure he will not be able to take her away from me again,¡± Antonio said to himself as he stared at Denise. He simply can not afford to lose her again. Denise was already his life and his happiness. That is why he will go to any length to protect his girl, his fiancee, none other than Denise, his future wife.


    Antonio called up the waiter once more for the check, handed him the money, and exited. He took her hand in his before kissing her, smiling at her, and holding them as they walked to the car.


    -30 minutester¡­


    While Denise was in a daydream of what happened she did not realize she was home until Antonio snapped his fingers near her face, she looked at him as he had a smile on his face.


    They both exit the car as Antonio unlocks the door with the key. When they both entered the house. Denise began to remove her shoes but she was stopped by him, kissing her. ¡°Let¡¯s take it upstairs,¡± Denise enticingly suggested,


    he nodded and carried her in a bridal style. They went into his room, where heid her down and kissed her passionately.


    Antonio spread her leg, allowing him to get closer, then locked her legs around him as he kissed her and held onto her waist. Denise quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and returned his kiss.


    ¡°Antonio..¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma ch¨ºrie,¡± he said seductively as Denise pulled his tie back and kissed him again. Antonio hesitantly unbuttoned his suit and removed it over his shirt, revealing his nine-pack abs.


    As she kissed him, she began to feel his chest and neck, then trailed to his bulge. He unbuckled his belt, and she moans. She stroked his huge c*ck as it slipped out. Denise quickly lifted her dress and slipped her panties off before sitting on his c*ck, gasping a little and clutching his shoulders as he gripped her waist and grunted. Heys her down, getting on top of her, as she jerks her head back.


    He then makes a gentle thrust. ¡°Ahh,¡± he moans quietly as Denise bites her lips and moans softly. ¡°Doing this with the man you love feels so good,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°Ahhh, Ahhh,¡± she moans as his thrust bes deeper and more impactful. As he thrusts harder and faster, her legs tighten around him and she grips her arms around his back.


    ¡°Sh*t! I-I love you A-Antonio, ahhh,¡± she hisses. She shuddered as his thrust made it difficult for her to speak. ¡°Ahh, I love you too.. ma ahh ch¨¦rie,¡± he murmured as she kissed his neck, leaving love marks.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± he asked, grinning.


    ¡°Y-Yes, it does! ahh,¡± she says.


    ¡°Help me finish, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said as she moved her hips and thrust into her. She nibbled his neck and softly moaned.


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m going to cum, ahhh,¡± he said as they kissed again and their tongues explored the canvas of each other.


    Antonio gently caressed her cheeks and kissed her before releasing his cum inside her. As hey on top of her, they both panted. He buried his face into her shoulders, kissing her corbone.


    ¡°A-Antonio..¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma ch¨¦rie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your c*ck to slip out, I want you inside my p*ssy,¡± she said seductively as Antonio could feel his c*ck harden inside her. He then begins thrusting again, but this time he goes much deeper.


    Denise moans as he ms his c*ck inside her. She then grips the sheets even tighter as Antonio f*cks her harder and faster. Denise felt his hot juices oozing between her thighs as they were both exhausted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep ma ch¨¦rie, I love you,¡± he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    ~


    ¡°Good morning, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said as he approached her with a te, eggs, and a beef stick in his hand. Denise took a spoonful but coughed it up right away. As Antonio rushed towards her but she swallowed it quickly.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked her worried as he rubbed her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water,¡± he said as he kiss her on the forehead.

 Chapter 30: The Wedding

    Nine months have passed.


    Denise was extremely happy because today was their wedding day. She was relieved that Mike had stopped bothering her; she now had a peaceful life with her soon-to-be husband. ¡°Denise, calm down,¡± her Aunt Lucy said as she helped her with her make-up. They were finishing up their outfits when her mother-inw walked in. She only met her a week after the wedding, and she was incredibly nice to her.


    ¡°Good day, Aunt Vilma,¡± she said as she saw her walk-in from the mirror. She walked closer and sat beside her.


    ¡°Hi, Denise. You look so beautiful, don¡¯t you?¡± Aunt Vilma said as she tears up a bit.


    ¡°By the way, Just call me mom, today is your wedding day, and I¡¯m so happy for the both of you; please take good care of my baby Antonio,¡± Aunt Vilma said, holding her hands.


    ¡°Of course mom, and thank you for epting me as his wife despite my past,¡± Denise said, her eyes welling up.


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯ll ruin your make-up. You¡¯re a good person and lovable Denise, there¡¯s no reason not to ept you,¡± Aunt Vilma hugged her.


    Denise didn¡¯t realize she was ready until Aunt Lucy shouted, ¡°DONE,¡± while she was talking to his husband¡¯s mother. When Denise looked in the mirror, she looked amazing, and they were all tearing up a little.


    After a few moments.


    Denise was about to walk down the aisle to marry. When she felt a cold hand on her shoulder and heard a manly chuckle, she jumped. It was her father. ¡°My princess is getting married now. I wish you to be happy always. Everything is going to be okay, just calm down and take a deep breath,¡± he said, and while she was doing that she heard the musicing on.


    Denise smiled as she walked down the aisle; it had been her dream to marry the man she truly loved. When she got at Antonio, they both had a big smile on their faces and a few tears running down their cheeks. ¡°You look so lovely, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said as the music began to fade, and she gave him another light smile.


    After an hour, they had both said their vows, and it was now time to say I do. ¡°I, Eesha Denise, take you, Antonio, like my husband, and I promise to be true to you in good times and bad, in sickness and in health, and I will love and honor you for the rest of my life,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°I, Antonio, take you, Eesha Denise, as my wife, and I promise to be true to you in good times and bad, in sickness and in health, and I will love and honor you for the rest of my life,¡± Antonio said.


    ¡°Now I pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the br¨C¡±


    Before the priest could finish his sentence, Antonio kissed her as they heard cheers and tears all around them.


    ~


    Denise¡¯s bare neck is fanning by his warm breath as she throws her head back to allow him more ess. As he nts soft kisses along her neck and down to her cleavage, hisrge hand caresses her back.


    Antonio abruptly ced his hand from her neck once again and kissed her gently on the lips, while his other hand roamed around her body, slowly touching her everywhere. He then released her head and lifted her by her thighs.


    ¡°Wrap your legs around me, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said seductively as he resumed passionately kissing her lips. Denise follows his instructions as he deepens the kiss and his tongue explores every corner of her mouth. She can feel him walking them until they reach their room. He kicks the door shut and ces her on a bed.


    He then easily lifts her gown and removes it. She gasps loudly as his hand moves to her breast, he then bends and begins sucking her neck. He circles his tongue on her peak while his other hand is already traveling down to her thigh. His expert tongue is doing magic on her breast as he reached the core between her thighs he then cups her p*ssy, and the sensation of his rough hands against her causes her to arch her back.


    He then moves her mouth to the other breast while Antonio continues to rub her core. His touches¡¯ tingling sensation is driving her insane.


    He pushed her to lie down as his lips moved down to her naked belly and he slowly unbuttoned his pants. She was already on full disy in front of his feasting eyes in her underwear in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Touch me, A-Antonio,¡± she hisses as he kisses her once more and moves his hand to her breast.


    Denise gasps as Antonio cups her core and captures her lips in a breathtaking kiss. His fingers brushed up against the thin fabric of her underwear.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She arches her back once more, her mind already whirling in a whirlpool of different emotions, and she feels herself drowning in the extreme feeling he is letting her feel at that moment. Her body appears to have turned away from her. He goes up to her desire for him.


    Antonio had already removed his underwear and allowed him to take her. When he conquers her and she feels his fullness in her, he growls, ¡°D-Denise.¡± Her lust erupts in a moan as it merges with his as he lifts her higher.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± she moans as he buries and deepens his huge c*ck on her tight little p*ssy, kissing her as he pushes further until she could almost feel his full length inside her. He gradually withdraws, only to m back in and begin dictating the pace of their pleasure.


    Denise moans as Antonio continues to make love to her while pushing his massive c*ck deeper, harder, and faster. Denise is at a loss for words at the time. She adores this moment of intimacy with the love of her life. There was no Mike, and it was just the two of them. She then feels the sweet juices overflowing between her thighs.


    ¡°Good night, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he said softly as he kissed her on the forehead. She also hears him say ¡°I love you,¡± before she closed her eyes with a smile on her face.


    ~


    ¡°Mike, you need to rx,¡± Ronnie advised.


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down, Ronnie! That¡¯s f*cking Antonio, steal my girl, and worst of all, they¡¯re already married and I can¡¯t ept it!¡± he raged.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure I get her back; I¡¯m not going to let another man into her life because she¡¯s only mine and mine alone!!¡± he clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 31:Finding Mike

    ¡°Ahhh f*ck you¡¯re mine, Denise, you can¡¯t get away from me ah,¡± he hisses as he digs his c*ck deeper into her p*ssy.


    ¡°Please, stop ahh stop! Please, someone, help me!¡± Denise screamed out loud, but Mike ignored her. She cried and yelled for help, but no one came to her aid. Until she felt his hand on her neck, holding it so tight she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ~


    She was interrupted in her dream when she heard something break and looked over at the bedside table to see that it was already nine-thirty in the morning.


    She then slid a pair of her slipper as she ran down the stairs and saw Antonio cooking in the kitchen.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head on his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have another nightmare?¡± Antonio asked, worried.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said as she wrapped her arms around him tightly.


    ¡°Sh*t.¡±


    Denise took a step back. ¡°What?¡± she asked as Antonio ced the food onto the te and turned to face her.


    ¡°It was supposed to be a surprise breakfast,¡± he exined as he cupped her cheeks and kissed her lips lightly. Denise smirked and covered her eyes. ¡°It still could be,¡± sheughed. He then took her hands in his and led her to the table.


    Antonio returned, grabbed the tes, and ced them in front of them.


    When they ate, he sat next to her. ¡°I love fried chicken, scrambled eggs, and Korean fried rice,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know,¡± Antonio said, the sarcastic tone in his voice. Denise then hit him on the chest in a yful manner.


    He chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to start a fight with me.¡±


    ¡°Psh, I¡¯ve got you covered.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, well, I guess we¡¯ll see about that,¡± Antonio said, winking and chuckling at her.


    She noticed that it was misty outside after they had finished eating. ¡°It seems to that it will rain,¡± she said as she sipped her coffee.


    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll have anotherzy day?¡±


    ¡°Well, we always have a sloppy day,¡± Deniseughed as Antonio bent down to kiss her plump lips gently. She then kissed him back while resting her hand on the back of his neck.


    He drew back from the kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bed,¡± he said quietly and seductively.


    Denise groans and her head fell lightly back on his shoulder. She tried to leave, but Antonio wouldn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°One more kiss,¡± he said, bending down, but Denise crawled under his arms and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°You really enjoy teasing me, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± he eximed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± sheughed, amused by his reaction. She then went to change in their room.


    She changes into jean shorts and a nude brown tank top before pulling her hair back into a messy ponytail.


    Antonio was exiting the bathroom, wearing nothing but a towel around his hips, as she walked into the bedroom.


    When she saw him, her mouth hung open for a moment. ¡°Why was my husband so hot?¡± she mumbled to herself, turning away when her husband smirked, knowing she was staring at his nine-pack abs. Her face flushed and turned tomato-red.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m g-going downstairs,¡± she squeaked as she dashed downstairs.


    Denise recognized Antonio when she heard loud footstepsing down the stairs. When he entered the living room, she returned her attention to him. ¡°Hey,e on, at least I¡¯m notpletely naked,¡± heughed as he turned to face her and grabbed her chin with his thumb, forcing her to look at her. He chuckled as he picked her nose.


    ¡°My wife is so adorable, you don¡¯t have to be shy, ma ch¨¦rie. My body is all yours,¡± he whispered huskily as her face blushed once again.


    ¡°I love seeing you like that, it reminds me how lucky I am to have you in my life,¡± Antonio said as he kissed her forehead.


    ~


    The police searched the entire apartment, looking for fingerprints in every corner. There was, however, nothing.


    ¡°Sir, we found this note under the bed,¡± Juancho said as he handed the note to Antonio and slowly opened it; it was written in the victim¡¯s blood.


    ¡°How¡¯s my gift, Detective Antonio. Toote, right? I also felt sorry for your colleagues. Anyway, I just want to know how¡¯s my sweetie doing right now. Can you please tell her how much I missed her? and wait a little longer when the right timees. I will take her back from you. So don¡¯t let your guard down, Detective, because she¡¯s mine from the start.¡±


    After reading the note, Antonio clenched her teeth, tore them, and tossed them into the trash can.


    ¡°Search again, don¡¯t miss every corner. Juancho tries to hack the victim¡¯s phone. We need to catch him as soon as possible!¡± Antoniomanded her team. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Juancho replied. ¡°I will not that jerk be near to my wife, he can¡¯t take her from me,¡± he said as he clenched his teeth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer; this has to stop, and he has to stop,¡± he added.


    ~


    Denise awoke and looked out the windows, only to see a cold night. Antonio was watching the news as she walked downstairs.


    ¡°One of the police officers was discovered brutally murdered in an alley and his body was set on fire,¡± said the news reporter.


    ¡°Oh God, who would do something so evil?¡± she eximed from behind the couch. Antonio jumped and turned off the television.


    ¡°I-I h-have no clue, we¡¯re still investigating it.¡±


    ¡°Antonio, I¡¯m scared. What if Mike did that because of me? What if he killed your colleague because of me?¡± she sobbed as she wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Shh, calm down, ma ch¨¦rie. As long as I¡¯m alive, no one will hurt you again,¡± he paused. ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you, I promise,¡± Antonio said as he hugged her back tightly as Denise looked up and smiled at him. Antonio then lightly kissed her forehead.


    Suddenly, Antonio¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ch¨¦rie, I need to pick up this call first; go to bed now; you need to rest,¡± he said, as Denise nodded and went upstairs. He then picked up the phone and dialed Juancho¡¯s number.


    ¡°Have you found him yet?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t, sir. Hemitted this crime wlessly, and we can¡¯t even track and find any evidence from the victim¡¯s phone,¡± Juancho exined.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°F*ck, but we¡¯ve got to stop him!¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t know where to look for him,¡± Juancho exined.

 Chapter 32:Kill his rival

    ¡°Denise, are you feeling better now?¡± Antonio asked aboutst night.


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯re out of stock now, let¡¯s go to the supermarket,¡± she said as she give him a warm smile.


    ¡°You should rest here, I¡¯m just going to the supermarket; I¡¯ll be back in an hour; remember to keep the door lock, okay?¡± he said.


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t be so paranoid,¡± she said.


    Before leaving, Antonio knelt down and gently kissed her lips.


    Denise, on the other hand, immediately began cleaning and organizing the living room.


    When she heard their doorbell ring, she was about to open the door to take the trash bag out. She then hurriedly opened the door, thinking it was her husband, Antonio. However, no one was outside as she noticed a red envelope above their floor mat.


    Denise picked it up without thinking as she closed and locked the door. She then went upstairs to their room. She sat on and slowly opened the envelope, trembling with fear when she saw the note was written in blood. She bravely read it after that.


    ¡°How are you, sweetie? I missed you so much. Honestly, I¡¯m mad at you, but it¡¯s okay, we can talk about it after I kill your husband. That bastard stole my girl. Hmm, how can I punish him, what do you think? Kidnap him and torture or shoot him now while he¡¯s in the supermarket. It would be fun right? so what¡¯s your best choice, sweetie?¡±


    Her eyes welled up as she read the note. ¡°No, he can¡¯t do this. I need to call Antonio and warn him,¡± she said nervously as she picked up her phone and dialed his number but he did not answer the phone.


    ¡°Please answer your phone,¡± she mumbled as she dialed his number again, and this time he answered.


    ¡°Hello, Antonio, please leave the supermarket quickly,¡± she said abruptly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Just do what I say ande home now, please,¡± she said, her hands still trembling.


    Denise hurriedly hugged Antonio as he returned home after a few minutes. ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re safe,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Are you okay? Tell me what happened?¡± he asked, concerned as he notice the note on their sofa.


    ¡°Wait, what is this?¡± he asked as he picked up and read the note.


    ¡°F*ck! you¡¯re no longer safe here; who gave you this note?¡±


    ¡°No one,¡± she exined, ¡°I just found it outside our door.¡±


    ¡°Antonio, I¡¯m scared; he said in that note that he would kill you, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt just because of me,¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°Shhh, rx ma ch¨¦rie. Nothing bad will happen to me, okay? so don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m always here to protect you,¡± he said as he hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    ~


    Mike has been keeping an eye on Denise for nearly nine months. He looked for ways to eliminate his opponent, Antonio. He can¡¯t let that jerk spoil his beloved Denise¡¯s life any longer. He can now kill Antonio since his master n has no ws.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how brave you are, Antonio; I¡¯ll make sure to kill you tonight,¡± he said, enraged staring at his pictures on his wall.


    He waited for hours and hours until it was eleven fifty as she packed his belongings in preparation for what was about to happen.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get to his girl¡¯s house and finish this job so he could finally embrace Denise; he misses her so much that he makes him do a handjob every night, imagining her f*cking her tight little p*ssy. Mike arrived half an hour earlier than he had nned. When he found Denise¡¯s house, he took out all of his supplies and arranged them in his bag so they wouldn¡¯t make any noise when he moved. He never brought a gun because the neighbors would hear it, and it would be much more fun for him to cut someone up.


    He then crept up to the door in search mode, pulled out his pocket knife, and picked the lock, which took him about 25 minutes. He looks around the main floor to see if any other people are living with them. He didn¡¯t find anything, so he continued upstairs, noticing that all of the doors in the hallway were open except for the room in thest row. He crept in slowly as he saw Antonio sleeping with Denise on his arm; seeing them like that makes him want to sever his arms. ¡°How dare he touch what is mine,¡± he mumbled.


    He then leans over him and extends his arm, a knife in his hand. He was about to plunge the knife into Antonio¡¯s stomach when Denise and Antonio stirred and looked up at him with wide eyes. Antonio pushed him away and picked up his gun from his drawer beside their bed.


    ¡°Mike! please don¡¯t do this,¡± Denise begged, her eyes welling up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, sweetie. I need to kill this jerk, you¡¯re mine, and I can¡¯t let you have another man in your life; it should be me forever,¡± he raged.


    Antonio was about to call the cops, when Mike hurriedly threw his knife at Antonio¡¯s shoulder, causing him to drop his gun on the ground.


    Mike approached him as he punched him and pulled the knife from his shoulder.


    ¡°No, please, stop!!¡± yelled Denise as Mike smirked at her.


    ¡°She really cares about her husband, huh?¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Denise, you need to run now!¡± Antonio eximed as he lunged at Mike¡¯s knife-wielding hand, dropping the nket in the process. Mike was waiting for Antonio to try to advance on him but Antonio missed.


    Then Mike shes Antonio¡¯s forearm. He screamed as Mike shoved him to the ground and stabbed him 8 times in the stomach until Antonio couldn¡¯t move. Mike brutally murdered Antonio. Denise screamed and cried out for him. Mike grabbed her waist as she jumped out of bed as he was about to run downstairs.


    ¡°Leave me alone!!! I hate you!!!¡±


    ¡°Hate me all you want, but I can¡¯t let you get away from me again.¡±

 Chapter 33: Ran for your life

    ¡°Hate me all you want, but I can¡¯t let you get away from me again,¡± He said this as he held her chin and gently kissed her lips.


    For how many months had he yearned for her, wanting more from her? Denise abruptly pushed him away, and she used that time to flee from him and try to think of something.


    As she ran, she looked back to see Mike running towards her.


    She shut and locked the door once she was in their guest room. She then scanned the room for a hiding spot.


    Denise began to panic, picturing what Mike could do to her if he caught her. She screamed when she heard him banging on the door and yelling for her to open it.


    ¡°Denise! open the door now!!¡± he yelled once again this time his voice was something deep and for some reason, that¡¯s made her more frightened.


    ¡°Open the damn door! don¡¯t make me do anything you¡¯ll regret,¡± he said as Denise ran over to the bed and crawled underneath, it 3as the only ce she can hide off.


    After a few seconds, the door broke off the hinges and Mike entered the room as tears started screaming down her face.


    She noticed his feet and knew he was looking for her. She sighed in relief andy her head down when she saw him leave the room.


    She was startled to find tworge hands wrapped around her ankles. She was dragged from beneath the bed.


    Mike grabbed her waist and threw her on the bed as she screamed for help.


    She tried to flee, but he grabbed her ankles again, pulling her back to him as her nightshirt rose to expose her stomach.


    She rolled over because she was now facing him. She attempted to punch him, but he caught both of her wrists in one hand and held them above her head as she kicked. He straddled her thighs and reached into his pocket, pulling out a white handkerchief.


    She began furiously shaking her head as Mike covered her mouth and nose with the handkerchief, the only sound in the room being Denise¡¯s muffled screams and pleas.


    She calmed down and held her breath so she wouldn¡¯t inhale whatever was in the handkerchief.


    ¡°You need to breathe, my princess,¡± Mike said quietly.


    Denise shook her head and began squirming beneath him. But she couldn¡¯t hold her breath any longer, so she exhaled slowly, and a toxic odor entered her nostrils.


    ¡°Good job, my princess,¡± he smirked as her movements became paralyzed and her eyelids drooped as the darkness engulfed her.


    ~


    As Mike removed the handkerchief from Denise¡¯s face, her eyes slowly closed. He crawled off of her, one arm wrapped around her lower back, the other picking her up in bridal fashion.


    Her head was resting against Mike¡¯s chest, and her arms and legs dangled freely as he carried her downstairs and out of his reach. The back door had already been opened.


    He gentlyid her across the back seat and retrieved the tworge gallons of gasoline from the trunk.


    He then returned upstairs and began pouring gasoline on Antonio¡¯s corpse and every corner of the house.


    He poured some of it down the stairs, some in the kitchen, and some in the living room.


    There was still some gas left in the can, and he left a trail in the house as he tossed the can to the side and reached into his pocket for his lighter.


    He stood there for a moment, inhaling the scents of gasoline; for some strange reason, he always liked the smell of it; it was enticing.


    He then pressed the lighter and threw it away after a nce at the me. The fire started in the house and quickly spread.


    He got into the driver¡¯s seat, turned on the ignition, and backed out of the driveway after closing the back door.


    She began driving away from the house, which glowed brightly in the night.


    Police cars and fire trucks flew past as Mike went towards the house.


    ~


    Once Mike arrived at their new hideout he picked Denise up and carried her up to his room. andid her down under the silk sheets and covered her up then he admired for a moment.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re in my arms again,¡± he whispered to himself, then he walked out as he closed the door. He had cameras installed in every corner of his house.


    Denise slowly opened her eyes and sat up, her head throbbing as she recalled what happened.


    She then looked around and for some reason, her room looked different as she realized that she wasn¡¯t in her room. She walked over to the window and saw nothing but night and woods. The light was streaming from under the door and she knew she could escape.


    Denise slowly opens the door and steps out into the hall on tiptoes. ¡°Where the hell am I?¡± she wondered as she looked around, and when she noticed the stairs leading down, she began walking down them quietly.


    When her hands touched the silver and cold doorknob, she jumped. When she turned around, she saw a man wearing a ck hood with blood on his hand slowly approaching her and grabbing her tightly.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?!?¡± please, let me go!! ¡± She screamed as she tried to break free from his grip, but it only tightened.


    She then punched his chest with her free hand as he stumbled back, his hood falling in the process because he was caught off guard.


    ¡°Mike.. please stop it now. I¡¯m begging you just let me go,¡± she begged as tears streamed down her cheeks, then she looked at the door as she devised a strategy.


    She then hurriedly kicked him between the thighs as she tried to yank open the door and began running barefoot in the grass. She just keeps running because she has no idea where she is going. ¡°I need to get away from him,¡± she eximed as she continued running.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 34: Chain

    ¡°I need to get away from him,¡± she eximed as she continued running.


    ¡°Denise!!¡± she heard him call her name as she tripped over something hard that scraped against her skin the second she looked back.


    She fell to the cold ground and whimpered in pain as blood began to form in her wound. She tried to stand up as she heard a branch snap and began to panic.


    ¡°Found you, my princess,¡± a voiceughed as she jumped in surprise.


    She then looked straight ahead and noticed Mike leaning against the tree, his arm crossed across his chest.


    The only light showing was the moonlight. Her breath increased as he walk closer to her as he gently grabbed her and kneeled to examine her wound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your wounds need to be clean,¡± he said as if nothing happens. But as soon as Mike let go of her leg, she started to back away from him but her back hit a tree causing her to whimper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape, my princess. You¡¯re just wasting your time,¡± he said he smiled at her.


    Denise felt the pain in her leg burn like hell as she started whimpering in pain. Nike then hurriedly pick her up in a bridal style with a little struggle from her but she stopped struggling when she get tired.


    When she grabbed his shirt into her fist she guessed in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯re almost there,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ni! I don¡¯t want to go with you!!¡± she yelled as she began to struggle again as they reached his house and all the lights were off except the living room. Mike sat on n the couch and walk into the room as he came back with a red box in his hands.


    He then took his hoodie and now he was wearing a V-neck shirt, which hugged his body as he sat on her coffee table and gently ced her keg into hisp.


    He opened the box and inside was all kinds of medicine for a first aid kit.


    ¡°This is going to sting,¡± he whispered as he took a piece of cotton drenched in alcohol.


    He wiped it over her causing her to wince in pain as he wrapped her leg in gauze and another wrap to secure the gauze.


    ¡°Done,¡± he whispered but enough for her to hear.


    ¡°Can I go home?¡± she said without blinking but Mike just remain silent. ¡°Mike, I¡¯m begging you please let me go. You¡¯re not like this please stop it now, ¡± she begged as her tears burst out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, you¡¯re mine, Denise and you need to ept that,¡± he said, rubbing circles on the side of her leg, making a chill run down to her spine


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it! you killed my husband! I know you Mike you¡¯re not like this. please I¡¯m begging you to let me go now and let¡¯s forget everything,¡± she said as she was trying to convince him.


    ¡°Sorry but I can¡¯t. Now that I have you. I can¡¯t let you go again.¡¯


    ~


    Denise awoke to the sun streaming through the curtains. She sat up naturally, noticing Mike sleeping on the couch by her side.


    He was silently snoring. ¡°I have to get out of here,¡± she said quietly as she saw the door open. She calmly crawled the other way and tiptoes the door, opening it and running down the steps and out the door.


    She ran and ran until her lungs felt like they were about to copse.


    She paused for a moment to catch her breath as she heard her breathable.


    ¡°Denise!¡¯ she heard Mike yell.


    ¡°F*ck he¡¯s already awake,¡± she whispered to herself and started running once again.


    ¡°I need to get out of her and find some help,¡± she whispered as she continued to run.


    Suddenly, she was tackled to the ground and flipped over as her back struggled, and she felt her head collide with the cold grass.


    Mike straddled her waistband and gripped both of her wrists as he drew a syringe from his pocket and injected it into her left arm.


    Denise¡¯s body became paralyzed and she was unable to move. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst night that you can¡¯t get away from me anymore, and I mean exactly what I said?¡± his voice was dark and angry as Denise¡¯s felt her eyes droopy.


    ¡°I hate¡­ you,¡± she whispered, she saw how Mike¡¯s expression changed before her eyes slowly closed.


    Hearing those words both saddened and enraged him. Denise¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and he knew the drug had kicked in.


    He snatched her waist, lifted her, and tossed her over his shoulder. ¡°I need to keep her where she can¡¯t get away,¡± he mumbled.


    When Mike entered his house, he went around the back, where there was a cer door.


    He then hurriedly opens one of the doors and walks down the dimly lit steps, Denise still on his shoulder.


    He walked over to where he had installed a restraint with a chain that connected to the wall and at the end of the chain was a handcuff for each of them.


    He threw her down on the cold tiled floor and grabbed one of the restraints, tightening it around her wrists as he did the other.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There were about two feet of chain left so she could stand up. Mike then exited the cer by closing the door, wrapping the chains around the handle, and locking it five times.


    He then put the key in his pocket and went straight to his house, where he hurriedly checked the cameras he had installed to make sure they were working properly. The camera was positioned so that he could see her clearly.


    ~


    Denise woke up in a dark, cold room as the only light wasing from a lightbulb hanging from the ceiling.


    She then slowly sat up as she felt her arms heavier than usual.


    When she looked into her arms she saw a restraint in both wrists.


    ¡°Sh*t! he did it again,¡± she mumbled as her tears burst out.


    She gathered all her strength and stood up as she tried yanking on them.

 Chapter 35: Forcefully his

    She gathered all her strength and stood up, attempting to yank on them. She yanked and yanked, but nothing happened.


    She came to a halt after about 15 minutes and sat down on the cold floor, bringing her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around her knees.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Suddenly, footsteps approached the cer, and the door mmed. With a smirk on her face as she hurriedly looked up and saw Mike.


    ¡°Tired?¡± he asked while smiling at her. His voice was tinged with sarcasm.


    ¡°Please, please. Let me go, please. Let me get out of here,¡± she begged as she was crying but for Mike, it was just nothing.


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t cry my princess. You can¡¯t leave me here, sweetie. This is your new home and I¡¯m your new husband now,¡± Mike said as he stared at her.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want you to be my husband!¡± she eximed, turning Mike¡¯s face red. He was furiously looking at her as Denise swallowed hard.


    ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± he inquired, his voice deepening as he approached her.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to say it again, Mike. ¡°Just let me go, and I won¡¯t report you to the cops,¡± she said bravely, hoping to persuade him.


    ¡°You¡¯re incredibly brave, Denise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, sweetie, or you¡¯ll be sorry,¡± he smirked at her.


    ¡°F*ck you!!¡± she spat.


    ¡°Dirty words for such a pretty mouth, Denise. Don¡¯t regret itter,¡± he said as he walked over to a table and then back to her. He then took the object from his pocket and quickly unfastened her handcuffs as Mike dragged her upstairs into his house to his room.


    ¡°Let me go!!! Please help me!!¡± she screamed, hoping that someone would hear her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your voice, Denise; no one will hear you here,¡± Mike retorted, pushing her into his bed.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mike?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making you understand that you¡¯re mine, sweetie,¡± he smirked as he lifted her shirt, exposing her panty.


    ¡°Stop!! Mike get off!!¡± she screamed as Mike slowly trailed his finger over her abdomen, slid his hand to his panties, and inserted two fingers into her p*ssy.


    ¡°F*ck, I miss this,¡± he said huskily as he gently kissed her. Denise tried to push him away but couldn¡¯t because he was too strong.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± she moaned softly as Mike pushed his fingers deeper inside her.


    ~


    ¡°M-Mike..¡± he pushes her head deeper into the mattress as his speed picks up, but he wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please stop!¡± she begs, regretting what she has just said.


    Mike¡¯s grip on her hair tightened as he lifted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re sorry, Denise; this is your punishment,¡± he said, mming her hand back onto the mattress. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, please,¡± she sobbed,  ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do everything you want!¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± he yelled, holding her head still as his cock began to throb inside her. ¡°How can he be so heartless when I¡¯m still his best friend?¡± Her tears soaked the mattress, but he continued as if tearing her insides apart.


    ¡°P-Please, take it out,¡± she says as her mouth felt dry and panting, her voice barely audible. ¡°It hurts, Mike, please stop it now! It didn¡¯t fit!¡± she begs, clenching her fist tightly in the hope that it will relieve the pain. But the pain is only getting worse every time Mike pushed his huge d*ck deeper and harder into her p*ssy.


    ¡°Stop struggling, Denise; it fits perfectly, sweetie; I can feel you gripping around my c*ck,¡± he huskily said.


    Denise gives a weak shake of her head. ¡°Y-You¡¯re forcing it in!¡± she eximed, her cum leaking out as she felt her p*ssy¡¯s soreness. Mike still f*cks her over and over.


    Fear began to grip her. ¡°Stop it, please. It¡¯s hurting¡­¡± she begs again, her eyelids heavy. Each time he thrust in, the pain increased.


    ~


    Denise shivers at the thought of what happened the night before. She walked downstairs, but each step became more painful for her as her eyes watered.


    ¡°F*ck! it hurts like hell! How can I escape like this? I couldn¡¯t even walk properly. My legs were shaking,¡± she said to herself as she continued to look for a way out of this ce as her chest tightened and tears threatened to fall at any moment. She clenched her teeth and dashed downstairs.


    But she quickly blinked her tears away as she shifted her gaze to Mike. She attempted to walk slowly back, but Mike noticed her.


    ¡°What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he ask as his voice turned deep and raspy.


    Denise swallows hard as she casts a nce at him. ¡°Is he going to punish me again?¡± she wondered, her hands trembling with fear.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, his gaze fixed on her, but Denise remained silent.


    ¡°Hurry, sit here,¡± he said, patting the chair beside him. She then hurriedly approached him and sat next to him. While Denise sat nervously, he leaned in and pushed his chair closer to the table. ¡°Can I eat now?¡± she mumbled as she nced at him.


    ¡°Go ahead, you don¡¯t need my permission, sweetie,¡± he said as he ced his hand on her thighs, causing her to shiver and lose her appetite.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asks, as Denise freezes for a moment at the sound of his deep voice.


    ¡°Can I use the restroom?¡± she nervously asks as his grip on her thighs tightens.


    ¡°No, finish your food first,¡± he said quietly, making Denise wince. ¡°I¡¯ll finish itter, I-I just really need to use the bathroom,¡± Shae said as she stared down to her te. She really wants to eat, but she can¡¯t eat properly if he¡¯s there. She simply reminds her of what happened the night before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, sweetie. You know what would be the consequences for lying to me,¡± he said as he slowly took a spoonful of fried beef and rice as Mike held it to her lips. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± hemanded her but Denise just shook her head, knowing that she would probably irritate him even more.


    ¡°Mike, I really don¡¯t want to eat,¡± she said nervously but Mike forcefully grabbed her face and shoved the spoon inside her mouth.

 Chapter 36: Punishment

    ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± she said nervously but Mike forcefully grabbed her face and shoved the spoon inside her mouth.


    ¡°F*ck, you need to eat. Swallow it or you¡¯ll regret it. Don¡¯t test my patience, Denise,¡± he said as nausea set in and the pit in her stomach became increasingly painful. Denise then covered her mouth and dashed to the restroom.


    Fortunately, She fell to the floor right next to the toilet. Denise then gagged and gagged until her body surrendered and vomited. Her brow began to sweat, and her body began to sag as her head began to spin, she then quickly stood up and wash.


    Mike stepped near the door, watching her as she looked in the mirror at him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you are not okay?¡± Mike asked, pinching the bridge of his nose and staring at her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I-I was anxious you¡¯d hurt me,¡± she shuddered, tapping her stomach, her heartbeat racing too fast. She avoided making eye contact, hoping he wouldn¡¯t notice her tears.


    Mike sighed, ¡°Come here,¡± he said but Denise backed away and hesitate for a bit as her hands trembled with fear.


    He leaned in and grabbed his hands and stared at her then hold his palm to her forehead.


    ¡°Rest for now; maybe you¡¯re just tired,¡± he grumbled, rolling his eyes. ¡°You still need to eatter,¡± he added as Denise remained silent and cast a nce at the floor. She followed him into the kitchen and took a seat. ¡°Are you going to disobey me again?¡± he asked Denise, shaking her head and staring at him.


    ¡°I almost missed him since I didn¡¯t notice how attractive he looked today,¡± she said to herself, secretly blushing but quickly shaking her head when she realized what she was thinking.


    Richard then appeared to notice her staring at him and smirked.


    Mike¡¯s c*ck began to harden against his pants, threatening to bulge out at any moment. Denise slid away, noticing his bulge, but Mike craved her skin against his more and more each second.


    Mike desired Denise¡¯s body heat.


    Mike¡¯s voice stiffened as he said, ¡°Sweetie.¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat now, don¡¯t make me repeat,¡± he said as Denise quickly grabbed the spoon and bit into fried beef, forcing herself to swallow it. Richard then smiled contentedly. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    Reba then pretended to smile at him while licking her lips.


    ¡°F*ck, I need her right now,¡± he thought to himself.


    Mike shifted his seat closer to her. Her hands moved down between her thighs, then to her sweet spot. Denise tenses up immediately, and her wetness builds as he licks his lips.


    Denise then cast a nce at him. ¡°M-Mike¡­ n-not now¡­ I¡¯m eating,¡± she said, swallowing hard. ¡°Am I distracting you?¡± he asked, smirking.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begs, her voice barely audible. But Mike was unconcerned. His c*ck was throbbing and pleading to be cum.


    As a result, he snatched her by the waist and dragged her upstairs. She screamed and kicked, but he ignored her. ¡°Let go!! please don¡¯t do this again!! let me go!!¡± she begs as Mike rushes up the stairs and opens the door quickly. He threw her on the bed, but she quickly scrambled to the other side.


    Mike grabbed her leg and drew her closer to her. Her eyes began to water as she kicked and screamed. ¡°No!!! stop it!! please!! stop!!¡± she yelled out loud, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to begin crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist me, Denise; did you forget that you belong to me?¡± he eximed as she stared at him, terrified. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I just f*cked you yesterday; I need you now, and I¡¯ll f*ck you whenever I want,¡± he said, tightening his grip on her leg. ¡°Now tell me, Denise, are you going to resist me?!?¡±


    Denise buried her face in her arms and sobbed, ¡°I-I understand¡­¡± ¡°Good,¡± he said, spreading her legs open and digging in eagerly.


    Mike licked her inner thighs, marking his territory and making sure she was aware, but Denise pushed and thrashed as he only tightened his grip, keeping her in ce. She eventually gave in andy down, epting her fate. She then wraps her arms around herself. Denise was too exhausted to brawl. Mike yanked her shirt off, leaving her in her underwear.


    She yelped quietly as the cold air brushed up against her bare skin, causing shivers.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Denise quivered her body, hoping to lighten his grip, but he tightened it even more as he pushed her pantyhose aside and unbuckled his belt. She retreated in a panic, kicking and pushing him away from her. ¡°No!!¡± her frail voice eximed. Ignoring her cries, hisrge pulsing c*ck shoved out and he quickly pushed it deep and hard inside her.


    In distress, she screamed and winced. Mike, on the other hand, seemed unconcerned by her sobs. He was far too pleased with her right walls encircling his c*ck. ¡°Ahh, f*ck ahhh,¡± he groaned, sinking deeper and deeper into her.


    To further humiliate her, he ripped her arms from her face and pinned them on her, exposing her pale face. ¡°Please stop it now,¡± she says as she turns away, but Mike justughs sinisterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetie, but I can¡¯t; you¡¯re too hot to stop this,¡± he said, smirking at her as he pounded furiously inside her.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to make eye contact and begin sobbing in pain. Mike breathes heavily into her neck, ¡°F*ck, sweetie. You feel so f*cking good. Ahhh¡­,¡± he moans as Denise turns away in disgust and remains silent, allowing him to do his thing.


    He eventually releases his warm cum inside her. Cum overflows out of her sweet spot as he pulls his huge d*ck out. ¡°Mmmmm, sweetie. I filled you up. Did you feel so good too?¡± he asked as he kissed her cheeks. Denise remained silent as her breathing became heavy and her eyes closed.

 Chapter 37: Being sick

    He eventually releases his warm cum inside her. Cum overflows out of her sweet spot as he pulls his huge d*ck out. ¡°Mmmmm, sweetie. I filled you up. Did you feel so good too?¡± he asked as he kissed her cheeks. Denise remained silent as her breathing became heavy and her eyes closed. She shakes her frail body.


    ¡°Denise. Denise.. open your eyes. I know you¡¯re awake. Do you hear me?¡± Mike shook her shoulder, but Denise had already fallen asleep. Mike then ces his hand on her brow. ¡°F*ck she¡¯s heating up,¡± he eximed as he rushed up to dress her.


    He quickly pulls his pants down and adjusts his belt before grabbing his phone. He took a deep breath and reached into his pocket. ¡°Oh f*ck, where¡¯s my phone? I just put it in my pocket,¡± he shrugged as he returned to his room to retrieve his other phone and quickly dialed one of his trusted private doctors.


    ~


    She whimpered quietly as she returned to the room, still stinging from the pain he had left her in. Denise, on the other hand, was relieved that he did not punish her for what had happened.


    She quickly lifted herself with what little strength she had before copsing again. She takes a deep breath. ¡°F*ck! it still hurts,¡± she muttered as she sat up quickly as the door swung open. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mike asked walking towards her. ¡°M-mike I¡¯m j-just trying to get a ss of water,¡± she shuttered a little bit as she bite her lips. ¡°O-okay, never mind the doctor is already here,¡± he said as his private doctor examine her abruptly.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± the doctor asked as he check her temperature. ¡°I feel sick, of felt too weak and I¡¯ve been throwing up,tely,¡± she said as he nced at him.


    ¡°And did you tell him about this?¡± he asked. ¡°N-no, he just noticed earlier,¡± she simply said as the doctor check her pulse.


    ¡°Okay, I think I know what it is,¡± the doctor said as he nced at her seriously.


    ~


    ¡°How is she?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°She has a fever caused by her ulcer; I have already given her some medicine; make sure she eats at the appropriate times,¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°OK, thanks,¡± he replied simply before the doctor left the room.


    ¡°Get up, my princess, you need to eat right now,¡± Mike said, but Denise remained silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself, Denise,¡± he said raspily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! I just want to go home! ¡°she yelled at him, rolling her eyes.


    Don¡¯t talk like that to me, or you¡¯ll get


    Denise finished the sentence, ¡°Regret it.¡±


    ¡°Are you really testing my patience, Denise?¡± he asked as he approached her and held her jaw up to face him.


    Denise took a deep breath as their gazes locked. Don¡¯t be so stubborn, Denise; you know I don¡¯t tolerate that kind of attitude, or do you want to end up chained in the basement? ¡°he threatened, and Denise shook her head hurriedly.


    ¡°Good then, get up and f*cking eat your food now,¡± he said, as he secretly smirked when he noticed how panicked she was.


    ~


    The sunlight on Denise¡¯s eyes jolted her awake. She looked at the time; it was 10:30 a. m. She looked to her side but didn¡¯t see Mike, despite noticing a small note on his pillow with threerge sunflowers. ¡°Really? trying to impress me, huh, but that wouldn¡¯t work,¡± she thought to herself as she read the note. It reads:


    Ma Amore, good morning.


    I hope you get a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m sorry for leaving so early; I needed to finish some bloody work and didn¡¯t want to wake you up because you needed more rest.


    Andstly, don¡¯t try anything stupid you know what the consequence is. I¡¯m warning you, so better behave yourself. Love you :))


    Your love,


    Mike.


    She ripped the note and tossed it in the trash can next to her while staring out the window. Many weeks had passed, and she was still imprisoned in the same ce. Denise devised several strategies to avoid him while he was not present, but she is certain that he would find her regardless.


    ¡°I miss my husband, Antonio,¡± she mumbled as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Nothing has changed; Mike is still obsessed with me; I thought it was just a passing phase, but I was wrong; instead, he¡¯s bing more and more possessive,¡± she mumbled as she wiped away her tears.


    He wouldn¡¯t even let her speak to any of the bodyguards, and he even made her wear something that covered her entire body. She then pushed all of these thoughts to the back of her mind and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom and went through her routine.


    ¡°I need to be strong,¡± she murmured as she looked in the bathroom mirror.


    After a few moments, she went down and went to the kitchen, her eyes widening as she recognized the woman cooking. ¡°Samantha??¡±


    ¡°Hello, long time no see,¡± Samantha said, smiling at her.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Denise inquired.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Will Ronnie and Mike are both busy right now, so Mike sent me here because you¡¯re too bored here,¡± Samantha exined as she ced the fried beef on the te.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s so boring here,¡± she said as she sat down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say first, then let¡¯s talk about what happened and why you¡¯re here again,¡± Samantha said as Denise¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she remembered what had happened.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Samantha apologized when she noticed her silence.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay; he murdered my husband and kidnapped Mike yet again,¡± she said, her voice sad.


    ¡°Why are you still with Ronnie?¡± she inquired abruptly.


    ¡°You know me, Denise; I love him, which is why I can¡¯t leave him,¡± Samantha replied with a sweet smile.


    ¡°How about you, what¡¯s your n now? Stay with him and start loving him, or run away from him once more?¡± Samantha inquired.

 Chapter 38: I can鈥檛 wait any longer

    Denise entered the living room and sat on the sofa. She then took the remote and turned on the television. She kept changing the channel until she found theedy film she was looking for. She continues to watch it in the hope that it will make her feel better about her situation.


    While she was watching the movie, she felt someone kiss her on the cheek, and when she looked up, she saw Mike smiling at her. ¡°I miss you, my princess,¡± he said as he approached and sat beside her. Denise simply remains silent. Mike turned to her and lifted her chin with his big fingers when he noticed her upset expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that attitude, Denise,¡± he snarled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that, as if you care; you¡¯re asking me what the hell is wrong with me!? All I want to do is go home and live my life away from you! Can you do it?¡± she asked, her voice rising slightly.


    Mike fixed his gaze on her, his face flushed from what she had said. ¡°You can¡¯t go home; you¡¯re staying here with me forever!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Come here now, I missed you, my princess,¡± he said, calming himself and opening his arms to her, waiting for her to approach them. But Denise just walked away and went into their room as Mike heard a loud bang of their when Denise locked it.


    ~


    ¡°Denise, let¡¯s talk,¡± Mike said as he approached her.


    Denise, on the other hand, remained silent as she was about to walk past him when Mike grabbed her wrist and pinned it to the wall. She froze as his gaze fixed on her. She had only one emotion running through her mind: fear of him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not the same Mike I know; everything has changed,¡± she thought to herself as she began to whimper slowly.


    Denise took a deep breath and began gazing into his eyes.


    ¡°W-what?¡± she eximed, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Denise, I truly love you. Is there no chance for us?¡± Mike asked, his voice breaking with sadness. Denise then felt a strange sensation inside her heart. ¡°Why do I feel broken too?¡± she wondered as he looked at her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I want you,¡± he said softly, slowly moving his face closer to her neck.


    ¡°Please let me go¡­¡± a fluid of salty water glorified her speckled face as she felt his grip tighten, his teeth clenched. ¡°You are mine; you are to be my wife,¡± he said, fists clenched. His patience was wearing thin, and he was smacking her against the wall as she struggled.


    ¡°No! I will never be yours!¡± Denise yelled as she kicked Mike between the legs as hard as she could, pushing him away with her palms. As pping noise resounded through the darkroom, she did it without thinking. Denise had smacked Mike across the face with all her strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± she eximed. Taking the chance to flee from him, she skirted around his slightly hunched form, swinging the door open to the room.


    She¡¯d made yet another mistake in his territory.


    She then ran down a hallway and into another, quickly bing disoriented. Getting away from his house had slipped her mind. Getting away from him


    Wrath, on the other hand, made her sprint full force ahead, making sure not to collide with him after she had raised her hand on him. ¡°He is going to punish me once he catches me,¡± Denise whispered as she ran for her freedom.


    ~


    Clutching Mike¡¯s manhood was one thing,


    being pped by a woman is different especially to his best friend even though she was the woman he loved. He wasn¡¯t angry. He wasn¡¯t upset. He was in a rage. ¡± My princess testing my patience,¡± he mumbled.


    Mike yelled. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Hissing, he couldn¡¯t take it while holding his cheek.


    ¡°You are mine, Denise!¡± Going Mike growled noisier as he walked out the door.


    His veins are filtered out of the blood, and his face is flushed red from anger and, of course, because of Denise¡¯s p. It didn¡¯t hurt him at all. He didn¡¯t feel anythingpared to some of the beatings he has received and endured as a mafia boss, her p was more of a bite of mosquitoes.


    Following the sound of his girl¡¯s footsteps as he was thinking about how he can teach her a lesson since she was always disobeying him.


    ¡°My princess,e out!¡± Hearing her sobs, his eyes darkened as he watched her running away from him while all he could feel was outrage. ¡°All I want is for you to learn to love me too! But why are you being so cruel to me!?¡± he eximed.


    Mike had waited a long day, months, or even years for her to love him back, and the wait was over; he wanted her now. Hewanted all her love and her kisses. How he wanted to feel her lips on his again, and how hewanted her to fall into his arms.


    Mike was going to get his way, even if Denise didn¡¯t like it. ¡°We¡¯re going to start a family now,¡± he said quietly, moving down the stairs after her as he saw her at the front door, attempting to open it.


    He slowed it down, smirking at himself in a threatening stride. She had to do what he said, not only because she belonged to him, but also because he had to keep her safe from prying eyes.


    ¡°Denise, my princess,¡± Mike said, in a perilous tone, threatening her.


    ¡°Denise, why do you want to run away from me so badly?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± she yelled back at him. Attempting to open the door as he came to a halt, Mike crossed his arms. His arms were against his chest.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Did you notice where we are? You and I, alone, on my private ind, and that means we can do whatever we want,¡± Mike said softly.


    ¡°I despise you, psycho murderer!¡± she yelled angrily at him.

 Chapter 39: Abused

    ¡°I despise you, psycho murderer!¡± she yelled angrily at him.


    Denise thought she could escape by pushing open the door and attempting to run outside to the sand that surrounded his cabin.


    ¡°You are trapped with me, my princess,¡± Mike cleverly whispered.


    Mike approached her, now silently sobbing, a few miles from the water¡¯s edge. He¡¯d seen her run across the sand and waggle around, looking for a way out. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t see his boat, but she couldn¡¯t use it. These days, biometric keys are extremely useful.


    Mike¡¯s anger had dissipated. He has never felt this warm towards anyone. For him, these feelings were only for her. He then cast a nce at her, who was slightly trembling. Under the moonlight,her beautiful body bes highly entuated.


    Her toned stomach and the curve of her chest. Her thighs were thick, all the way down to her slender feet. And her expression? He was taken aback. Her big doe-like eyes squinted at the moon, hoping for a way out.


    Mike could tell she was upset, but fear overcame her sadness, making her feel hopeless at this moment.


    Mike then tried to approach her slowly and yanked her.


    Denise climbed into his arms as he cornered her, holding her close. Even though her fists were clenched, she did not attempt to fight. He frowned as he firmly grasped one of her arms. His finger-sized bruises, like the scars on his body, left a mark on her skin. He¡¯d physically harmed her. If her wrists were as purple as he suspected, he dreaded the state of her back.


    Mike¡¯s shirt began to soak as he carried her to the house. She was sobbing once more.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He then entered the room as he walked up the stairs and went to the room, he ced her on the couch close to the balcony door. ¡°Why do you do this to me all the time? ¡°, he could hear her cracked voice say, ¡°Why did you take me away from everything?¡± she asked, looking up at him, his face expressionless until she saw his eyes, where she saw the possession, the ruthlessness, the obsession, but not the love he had for her.


    As Mike approached her, she scrambled back on the couch, bringing her legs up to her chin, and screamed as he raised his hand, expecting him to hit her, as he had done before.


    ¡°I would never hurt you again, my princess; you are my future wife, and I will protect you-¡±


    ¡°Protect me!? By murdering people who cared for me!? You are terrifying; I do not want to be the wife of a mafia leader!¡± she eximed as Denise bit back.


    ¡°Please, Mike, I¡¯m begging you this time, let me go now!¡± she yelled at him, her tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Shhhh, don¡¯t cry my princess, but even if you cry all day, my mind won¡¯t change, and you¡¯ll be stuck with me and our future children for the rest of our lives. I will always protect you from those who want to steal you away from me. You are mine. Everything I own, including this house, is now yours. My money is yours. You never have to worry because I will always be there for you ¡°She held her breath as he spoke to her. He sounded like he was saying wedding vows to her. She hopped off the arm of the couch, moving backward as slowly as she could. She became enraged as she nodded her head from left to right.


    ¡°You! You are so self-centered! I always want to have total control over my life! Certainly not! I will not stay! with you! You¡¯re insane! You can¡¯t just take someone out of their life! ¡±


    ¡°Denise¡±.


    ¡°You are a monster; don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    ¡°Prince-¡°.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting away from you!¡±


    ¡°Denise! Denise! ¡°Denise!¡± Mike dashed over to his woman, eximing, ¡°You are mine!¡± as he stroked his nose against her cheek, drawing himself closer to her. Nothing could have prepared them for what was toe.


    Her back mmed into the soft bed behind her before she could blink. When she was about to get up from her fall, his hand pinned hers above her head, and Mike¡¯s knees pinned down her legs, preventing her from moving.


    She could feel him. His entire body pressed up against her. The small trail of kisses Mike left from the top of her neck to her corbone, on the other hand, terrified her. He intended to punish her.


    ~


    Denise had tried to sleep but had been unable to do so. She sat in the darkroom, staring out at the moonlight for the second time.


    There were no tears. She had no emotions running through her. The only thing that could be heard was the wind blowing the sheer white curtains in and out of her balcony doors.


    Knees to her chest, chin resting lightly on her legs, she huddled up to the headboard.


    Denise remained motionless even though the sun was about to rise. Her hair fluttered in the breeze.


    Bite marks covered her neck. Not swollen and inmed. His eyes are a deep purple and ck. Her wrists were purple and green because of his tight grip and her right thigh hand had arge handprint painted on it in red and purple.


    ¡°What did I do to deserve this? Did I do something wrong in my previous life?¡± she pondered.


    She wished she could forget what had urred, but she couldn¡¯t. He harmed her and bruised her. His words rang in her head as she marked her.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married tomorrow.¡±


    ~


    Mike sat on the sofa, eyes red, holding another ss of alcohol. He was inebriated. As he began to think about it, he felt lost, angry, and pleased with what he had done earlier.


    shback:


    He snatched her arms and pinned her to her bed, arms above her head, knees pinning her legs down. He had her, she was beneath him, just as he had imagined. He could feel every curve of her body pressing against his toned body. As she breathed slowly, in and out, up and down, her breasts caressed his chest. Her pelvis sat on his lower abdomen, jerking slightly to getaway. His breathing had slowed, and hers had begun to quicken.


    He smirked menacingly as he looked into her eyes. Denise has made him feel emotions he hasn¡¯t felt before. She made him fall in love with her. But she had also irritated him. If she wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate even a little, he¡¯d show her what he was capable of. He¡¯d mark her as his.


    With one hand on her chin, he began to caress her cheek, teasingly breathing against her neck. Denise didn¡¯t have time to scream. He used his lips, tongue, and even teeth to attack her neck. He was marking her, indicating to her who she belonged. When he felt her thrashing around, he grabbed her thigh with his right hand, causing her to scream.


    ¡°Stop! Stop.¡±


    ¡°No! I will do whatever I want to you!¡± He grabbed her hair with his right hand and bit down on her tanned neck, causing it to bruise.


    ¡°Please stop!¡± she begs, but he remains silent. He was aware that she was in pain, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    ¡°Plea¡­ pl,¡± she said as she went in and out of consciousness.


    ¡°You have a very sweet taste, my princess.¡± Mike bit behind her jugr, gripping her wrists even tighter than before.


    ¡°D¡­ Do. Don-. Don¡¯t do this to me, please; you¡¯re hurting me,¡± she¡¯d given up fighting. He noticed here to a halt.


    He pushed himself off of her, regaining hisposure. He cringed as he looked at her almost passed-out figure. That was something he¡¯d done. He had harmed her.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married tomorrow,¡± he said, walking out the door, pleased that he had marked her but disgusted that he had abused her in such away.


    End of the shback.


    He leaned back in his chair and looked out the window, where he noticed the sun was about to rise. The blood-red hew glowed at the rim


    of the sea. Mike took his phone.


    ¡°Bring me awyer, a marriage certificateate, a gown for your First Lady, and yourselves and the men; you are to be eyewitness,¡± he said before hanging up the phone. As he stood up, his shirt clutched, the buttons were undone, and the sleeves were rolled up. He walked into her room and slowly opened the door. He expected her to be sleeping but instead was met with a nightmare he never wanted to see.


    His handprints were all over her thigh and wrists, and this bite mark was all over her neck. She was persuading her eyes open, gazing out at the sea.


    He wished to approach her, apologize for his mistakes, and relieve her pain. Then it mmed into him like a sack of rocks. He was her anguish. He vowed to make her fall in love with him. He made a promise to her that he would make her happy. She was to be his wife by the end of the night. She wouldn¡¯t be able to leave him because he would prove to her how much he loved her. Denise will soon be his Mrs. Denise Colly Murgoci.

 Chapter 40: Forcing her

    ¡°Here¡¯s what you asked for, Mike: the dress, the certificate, and thewyer, along with some of our men, will be here in ten minutes. Is there anything else you need?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A cake,¡± he said, ¡°chocte with white icing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; Samantha has already made it,¡± Ronnie said.


    Mike exhaled a sigh. Even though he was about to marry Denise, he couldn¡¯t help but be disgusted by his actions. He had only ever hurt an enemy, but the love of his life sat on the second floor of the ind house, with him.


    He has bruises in the shape of his hands and bites.


    Mike was well aware that she would not want to be with him. She knew he was; he was not only her best friend but also a mafia boss and a murderer. But he had no choice but to take her. ¡°She tried to flee the ind, and now she was paying the price,¡± he mumbled.


    He needs her. She¡¯s the only woman who made him feel emotions he¡¯d never felt before. He was alive. He felt she had the potential to be the light of his life, but he had made the mistake of revealing his dark side. He knew he could treat her like a queen and show her love.


    ¡°I am truly in love with her,¡± Mike said quietly as he smiled at the prospect of their future together. Mike was overjoyed. ¡°My dream is finallying true, I¡¯ll make sure I don¡¯t share her with anyone, she¡¯s mine and always will be, my friends and my men are to be my witness, she¡¯s to be my wife,¡± he mumbled as he looked at her there she was, covered in bruises and bite marks, dry blood still on her leg, tear stains down her face, wearing her tattered work clothing for the first time.


    Samantha¡¯s eyes were welling up with tears. Denise¡¯s eyes welled up with fear and sadness as Samantha pitied her, tears dripping down her cheek.


    ~


    Denise heard a lot of footsteps downstairs. ¡°Had someonee to save me?¡± she asked, mumbling. She was exhausted but couldn¡¯t fall asleep, let alone sleep peacefully.


    She stretched her legs and felt the scabs on her knees open. She helped herself up by the doorknob while crawling to one of her room¡¯s doors. When the door was opened, it revealed arge walk-in closet with male and female clothes hung all around, shoes, jackets, dresses, and even what appeared to be some expensive jewelry. Denise limped towards the only other door, which revealed arge marble bathroom with enough space for arge group of people. A toilet and a shower. two sinks, arge jacuzzi-style tub in the center, and a lovely ornate rack for towels and robes.


    She then began washing her face, grabbing a towel and scrabbling it dry, little bits of grimeing off her skin. She examined herself in the mirror. She realized how much he had hurt her at that point. She held her breath as she lightly traced the bruises on her neck.


    He has caused her so much pain, he is forcing her to marry, she sees how possessive he is, but why did she see love in his eyes?


    She wasn¡¯t ready to get married again. She had vowed never to marry again after her husband, Antonio, died.


    She didn¡¯t want his money or a ring on her finger, and she didn¡¯t want to marry a man like him. Who knows what his rage would do to her, even though she is still his best friend. The worst part? She was prevalent on the ind. If he murdered her, no one would hear her screams.


    She gasped in delight as she slowly walked out to the balcony and saw many boats, with many men, but the key here was the boats. Maybe she¡¯ll be able to get back home. Maybe she¡¯ll be able to see her family again and feel safe with them.


    She leaped to the center of the room, beaming with delight. It was time for her to flee once more. When she opened the door, she heard voices echoing throughout the house. As she got closer to the stairwell, she realized what the voices were saying.


    ¡°I am truly in love with her,¡± his captor said as he stared at their wedding ring. Denise then silently gasped as she tiptoed down the stairs, trying not to draw attention to herself. But Lady Luck was not on her side.


    Looking up, she noticed Mike and Ronnie, as well as another man, who was crying. Mike was staring at her, and she was terrified.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Denise!¡± eximed Mike.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to eat,¡± she said as she backed away, feeling the wall hit her again. Her eyes welled up with tears.


    Mike is well aware that she was deceiving him. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± She tried to slip away and ended up in an open lounge room. She froze when she turned around. All of the color she had left in her face had been drained from her face. She began to whimper as she shook her head. When she saw the wedding gowny across the couch, along with some diamonds in a clear ss box, papers, and a marriage certificate.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to marry you!! I hate you!¡± she yelled as Mike approached her and jerked his head towards her frame. Mike was taken away by her beauty even though he had broken her.


    Mike¡¯s face hardened as he heard what she said. She was causing him emotional pain.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Denise yelled again, turning around and pointing at Mike. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my husband!¡± she exims.


    Denise sobbed quietly to herself. Mike¡¯s expression hardened when he heard what Denise said. ¡°I want to go home, please; I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± she cried as she copsed to the floor. Denise looked at Mike again and said, in the quietest voice she could muster, ¡°I will never going to love you, psycho!¡±

 Chapter 41: Forced marriage

    Mike forced her to marry after that incident, and Denise couldn¡¯t stop him because he had threatened her father¡¯s safety, and she was now the wife of a murderer.


    ¡°Are you not happy?¡± Mike inquired as he sat beside her in bed.


    ¡°No one would be happy to marry a psycho murderer,¡± she eximed, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that attitude, Denise,¡± he warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, you asked me and I answered you honestly,¡± she said.


    ~


    Denise dried herself off and wrapped a towel around herself after a warm shower. She then exited the bathroom and entered the walk-in closet. The entire closet was crammed with gowns of various colors, lengths, and designs. Matching sets of thongs andcy bras were also avable. Denise chose avender nightgown and went to the underwear section, looking for something decent,fortable, and that at least covered some of her bits. Finally, she chose one that matched her nightgown.


    ¡°This is our honeymoon now, why did I feel so excited?¡± she wondered as she noticed her hand trembling with nervousness.


    After all of that, the anticipation of having to wait for a long time was eating her alive. It wasn¡¯t that she was expecting Mike to barge into her room and f*ck her without her permission. It was more about the fact that she was bored. ¡°Why am I thinking this stupid thing? I should n how to get away from him,¡± she said quietly.


    Mike was the one who always brought food to her room; she wasn¡¯t sure if he cooked it himself or had it prepared by someone else. She didn¡¯t even know if he cleaned the previous house because she remembered it being clean from her escape. He doesn¡¯t seem like the type to do chores in the first ce, she thought as she memorized the room.


    What she was still afraid of was whether he was going to beat her, f*ck her, or pull something new out of his sleeve.


    Mike entered her room shortly after with a te of food and a ss of water. ¡°Eat it quickly, and then we¡¯ll begin our honeymoon,¡± he said sternly. Mike wanted to eat her food slowly to postpone her suffering, but she knew from previous experiences that her n would backfire on her.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After she had finished her food and drank all of the water Mike had brought her, she was told to strip down to her undergarments.


    ~


    His sleeves were slowly folded up, and her gaze was drawn to the veins visible on his strong arms. She jumped on her feet to run to the door, but before her feet touched the ground, arge arm wrapped around her stomach and mmed her frail body on the bed, causing her to gasp loudly as all of her breath was knocked out of her system.


    As he hovered over her, he didn¡¯t give her a single second to process what was going on. Her hands were pressed against their chests as she attempted to push him away.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Mike,¡± her voice was trembling as she stared at him, terrified.


    ¡°I want more, Denise,¡± he rasped, ¡°Since you¡¯re already my wife, I can do whatever I want.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this!¡± she almost whispered, wriggling harshly, oblivious to the fact that she was injuring herself in the process.


    Mike grumbled slowly as he suffocated all her writhing by cing his body weight on hers, taking care not to crush her under him. Her full breasts squished beneath his chest and


    His grunting was caused by her nipples hardening under his hard muscles.


    He dipped his face in the crook of her neck and kissed her neck and jawline with feathery kisses.


    ¡°Please,¡± she cried out loud helplessly.


    ¡°How do you assume me to give up when you¡¯re like this under me?¡± He almost growled, and she flinched, trying not to cry.


    ¡°Just¡­ just close your eyes and move away from me¡­ then I¡¯ll tell you how to stop¡­¡± she blurted out in one go, earning him an amused chuckle. When she heard his deep chuckle, his chest vibrated and her heart jolted.


    ¡°You were made for me, my princess!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°No, Mike, I¡¯m not a thing,¡± she said while still standing, working hard.


    He was irritated by her constant pushing on his chest, so he grabbed her wrists and ced them on either side of her head. ¡°Stop fucking struggling,¡± he yelled, and Denise flinched, turning her face to the side, her beautiful blue eyes closing and leaking tears. Her cheeks, lips, and the tip of her nose were all flushed. Her hair hid half of her face and her body was trembling slightly Her darkshes were drenched in tears. He paused, his gaze fixed on her.


    He let go of her wrists and gradually turned her face toward him. Her eyes remained closed, and she was crying like a baby. ¡°Open your eyes, my princess?¡± he softly asked, causing her to slowly flutter her eyes open, which were filled with fear, despair, and helplessness. He was experiencing strange feelings in his heart.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± he asked softly, wiping her tears away, making her chin quiver as she tried to stop crying, which felt impossible.


    ¡°B-because of you!¡± she screamed, her sobs uncontroble. The de was struggling to keep his cool when all he wanted to do was f*ck her.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked softly as he pecked her eyes, causing them to close as she breathed deeply, controlling her sobs.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re doing!¡± she hissed, and he realized she didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but that was impossible.


    ¡°I like you, my princess. I can¡¯t stay away from you. I¡¯m attracted to you,¡± he confessed, revealing his current feelings.


    ¡°This is what you do to the girl you like? You force her?¡± she mocked, and he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I can¡¯t stay away from you! I tried so hard, Denise, we¡¯re married now, can¡¯t you just give me this chance to prove myself to you?¡± he yelled angrily, making her cry.


    ¡°This is not the way to approach a girl you ish!¡± she eximed as he mmed his lips against hers and kissed her passionately.


    She exhaled heavily after he broke the kiss. ¡°What is the proper way then? tell me!¡± he hissed under his breath as his mouthtched on her neck, sucking her skin roughly and making it impossible for her to think properly.


    ¡°D-date!¡± She exhaled deeply as her hands gripped his shoulders tightly to push him away, and when she applied more force to get him off of her, he only moved back to stare at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, my princess!¡± he pleaded, deadly serious.


    ¡°OK, fine! I¡¯m taking you on a date tomorrow!¡± he said simply, kissing her neck again, leaving marks.


    He f*cking loves to im her skin, as evidenced by the slight fading marks from their first night.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± she whimpered/as her body began to respond to his meddling, even against her will, her sobs stopped as she tried to wiggle free from his grip.


    His hand went south as he cupped her dominantly from there, causing their scream to be lowly. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± she eximed as she motioned for him to stop.

 Chapter 42: Messed up

    He gave her a sweet contagious grin and moved away from her as she climbed off the bed and was about to run away, but he snatched her wrist and pulled her to him. As she shrieked, her small body collided with his hard chest.


    Her eyes were still filled with tears. ¡°Why are you crying, princess?¡± he softly asked, wiping her tears away, making her look like a beautiful scared little girl.


    ¡°You¡­ you are always f-forcing m.. me to gO.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he ced his fingers on her lips, muffled her words.


    He gently cupped her cheek, causing her teary eyes to meet his cold gray ones in the back.


    ¡°I love you, Denise, can¡¯t you just give me this chance?¡± He said without taking a breath, widening her eyes in terror.


    She didn¡¯t want him to like her. He was a possessive sociopath. He¡¯ll undoubtedly kill her once he¡¯s finished with her, and she didn¡¯t want that. She wants to get as far away from him as possible, but she knows it¡¯s impossible. ¡°Wear red tomorrow on our date,¡± he said softly, and she didn¡¯t say anything to him after that.


    She pushed on his chest to make an indentation. He kept a safe distance from her and let her go despite his protests.


    ¡°And if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll f*ck you here like there¡¯s no tomorrow, I¡¯ll f*ck you until your p*ssy rip-off.¡± He whispered as he walked closer to her.


    It was as if all the blood drained out of her system when she heard it. ¡°And I like it,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing,¡± she said as she should her head.


    Denise¡¯s chin quivered as Mike gently kiss her neck.


    ¡°I know what I heard, Denise,¡± His words wereContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    like acid on her form and she took a faltering step back and stared at him with disbelief.


    Mike knew he was being a jerk to her, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. He wants her, and he wants that date. It could only happen if she was terrified of him. She was his and his alone.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t cry, princess. I promise I won¡¯t f*ck you now if you cooperate, just give that as our husband and wife quality time,¡± he said softly, making her scoot away from him.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± Denise said quietly, trying not to cry in front of him, but her tears weren¡¯t listening to her.


    ¡°Hate me all you want, Denise, you can¡¯t get away from me; I¡¯m your husband now, wifey,¡± he said smoothly before moving forward and picking her up in a bridal style, causing a shriek to escape her lips.


    ~


    Denise¡¯s eyes started to open. When she looked around and discovered himying. He was lying next to her, his arms tightly wrapped around her waist.


    Denise can¡¯t deny that he looked like an angel while sleeping. ¡°Why can¡¯t he be like this all the time?¡± she thoughts to herself as she didn¡¯t feel like getting out of bed today and was feeling extremely sluggish.


    She theny there for a few minutes longer, but when she heard Mike¡¯s voice, she looked in his direction and found him awake.


    ¡°Are you that excited about our date that you¡¯re up this early?¡± he asked, smirking at her. His sleeping voice is wonderful.


    ¡°N-No! I just woke up!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Really? you¡¯re too obvious for your response,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Go, get up, get ready we¡¯re having a date after   30 minutes,¡± he said before he entered the bathroom.


    ~


    She heard the door close after she finished her bath. It indicates that Mike went out. ¡°Finally! He went out, and I forgot to take what I was going to wear,¡± she thought to herself as she quickly exited and went to her closet.


    When she opened the closet, it was full of clothes, and what made her configs used was that they were all her size anyway, she then discovered a pair of ck jeans shorts. They were pleasant. And she wore a stunning nude crop top. She quickly changed into a pair of white Korean shoes.


    She then applied a lightyer of makeup, consisting of only lipstick and mascara. She decided to go down and look for him when she was finished. She was right in her decision to go look for him in his office. He was sitting there, dressed nicely in a ck suit. ¡°God, he looks so attractive,¡± she unconsciously said as she shook her head.


    He was working on papers at the time, but when she came in, he waspletely focused on her. He examined her from head to toe. ¡°What the f*ck are you wearing? Change your clothes right now,¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s nothing wrong with my clothes! Why would I change? Do you have an eye problem!¡± she eximed, rolling her eyes at him.


    Mike then walked slowly up to her, making her nervous and terrified. He took a step in front of her and tightly gripped her jaw in his hands.


    ¡°Seriously? Is it your purpose to seduce another man behind my back? Denise, did you forget that this body of yours is mine? That means I¡¯m the only one who can see and feel it. Denise, I¡¯m a man, and I know what all men think. You want all men to look at you, don¡¯t you? You appreciate the attention but I don¡¯t want other men to notice you. I shouldn¡¯t be the only one who enjoys it. Don¡¯t you understand? You expose a lot of cleavages. These shorts are extremely short, and this top reveals a lot about your chest and stomach. We¡¯re not going out if you don¡¯t change into something appropriate, but we¡¯re going to f*ck here until midnight. What are your opinions, my princess? Which option will you choose? ¡± He asked as he tightened his grip on her jaw even more while shouting at her, and it began to hurt her.


    Her eyes began to well up. Because of the burning tears in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°Why is he like this? Instead of telling me I look good, he just gets upset; he can talk slowly to me; why does he need to shout at me? his words hurt me,¡± she thought to herself as she bit her lower lip.


    ¡°Shhhh, don¡¯t cry, Denise. I just don¡¯t want you to wear something like this since there are so many perverts out there. I¡¯m just protecting you, my princess,¡± he said softly, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry,¡± she apologized as she entered the room and went to the bathroom, locking the door behind her. She sat on the floor and sobbed uncontrobly. Every time she thinks things are getting better. He simply proves to her that she was wrong.


    ~


    ¡°What the f*ck did I just do? Why couldn¡¯t I control my patience!?¡± he thought to himself, but he couldn¡¯t help but shout at her when he kept picturing how all the men screwed would look at her and maybe, even more, think of her dirty thoughts and he will not allow it.


    Mike does not want her body to be seen by anyone. ¡°I know I¡¯m being so possessive, but Denise is mine and mine only. Sh*t! I messed up this chance. Instead of making her happy by proving myself to her, I keep making her cry. I know she looked so beautiful in her outfit, but that view is exclusively mine only. I would kill any man who looks at her,¡± he said as he mmed his table.


    ¡°F*ck! How I¡¯m going to make it up with her!¡±

 Chapter 43: A simple date

    Mike walked upstairs and into their room. He couldn¡¯t find her on the bed, but he did hear sobsing from the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh, there you are, my princess!¡± he eximed as he went to the bathroom door and knocked loudly. He¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll hurt herself like she did when he kidnapped her not long ago.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Mike said as he knocked, but no one answered. ¡°Denise, open the f*cking door now! I swear you¡¯ll be sorry if you don¡¯t open the door! ¡± He yelled, but he had no intention of hurting her; Mike only said those things to get her to obey and open the door, and he then heard the lock on the bathroom open after a few seconds.


    The door swung open, and there she stood in front of him. ¡°F*ck! What the hell did I do?¡± he cursed himself, her eyes puffy from crying, and her sobs wouldn¡¯t stop. She was staring at him with those stunning blue eyes. Mike was well aware that she was terrified of him. He enjoys it when she obeys him, but he despises it when she fears him.


    Mike took her hand in his and guided her to the bed. He made her sit on it while he sat in front of her on his legs. She looked at him, perplexed and terrified.


    ¡°Please, baby, stop crying. I¡¯m so f*cking sorry. I was just mad because I was thinking about how men would look at you or think nasty thoughts about you, and I could not control myself for that, you are mine, Denise and I don¡¯t want them to think about you like that. Yes, I would never deny how gorgeous you are. You even set me on ze with this hot outfit of yours, but you should know it¡¯s exclusively for me, no one else, only me!¡± he proimed.


    Denise finally stopped crying and looked at him for a few moments. ¡°But you hurt me of your words, Mike,¡± she whispered as she wiped her tears away.


    ¡°I know, and I swear I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m so sorry for that. I¡¯m just so possessive when ites to you,¡± he exined. She then looked at him for a few seconds before doing something he didn¡¯t expect: Denise hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but I felt like the Mike I know was still there,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still me, Denise. I didn¡¯t change. I was just f*cking in love with you and you just push me away,¡± he said in a hushed tone as he hugged her back tightly and kissed her forehead.


    Mike smiled and ruffled her hair. ¡°Will we go out if I change?¡± she inquired, her face buried in her neck. ¡°Yes, my princess, as long as you behave,¡± he said, and she was out of my arms in seconds. She dashed to the closet, grabbed some clothes, and dashed to the bathroom.


    After a few minutes as he checked her again, but this time she was wearing high waist blue jeans, a brown tank top, and the same Korean shoes.


    ¡°How about this? Is it all right with you?¡± she asked shyly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good,¡± he said as he smiled at her and gave her a satisfied look.


    He then took her hand in his and led her downstairs and away from the mansion. They arrived at the private ne, where the pilot awaited them. He drew her onto hisp as they boarded the private ne. Her lovely cheeks were flushed. As the ne took off for the town, he yanked on the ss between them.


    ¡°I hope my princess is always in my arms like this,¡± he thought to himself.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They arrived at the airport after one and a half hours and proceeded to the mall. They arrived at the mall after driving for twenty minutes.


    ¡°Oh God, how much I missed my outside life, and how much I missed my father,¡± she thought to herself. Denise feels like a prisoner, even though they are no longer on the ind. This sense of loneliness is looming over her. She had the impression that she was standing alone, with no one beside her.


    ¡°I missed Antonio, too,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears as she remembered Mike¡¯s murder of him. ¡°I missed him a lot,¡± Denise said, feeling as if she were in a nightmare from which she would never awaken.


    She then pushed these thoughts away. She doesn¡¯t want to frustrate herself right now; she just wants to enjoy her time at the mall.


    ¡°Wear this so the guards and cops don¡¯t recognize us,¡± he said, handing over the ck cap and shade. Denise then responded by nodding and wearing it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, My Princess,¡± Mike said, clutching her hands tightly in his. They exited and entered the mall. She noticed a swarm of bodyguards outside the mall and five of them following them as they entered.


    They cut a menacing figure, dressed entirely in ck and wearing Bluetooth in their ears. ¡°F*ck! this is so embarrassing, this will only draw attention here, but she can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    They then started walking towards Bench. She adores this store. It could be costly but she always goes there to look at the new clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find you some good things; choose whatever you want,  I will buy it for you,¡± he said, cing one of her hair strands behind her ear, while Denise simply nodded.


    When they¡¯re looking through the clothes, trying to find something suitable to her taste. She noticed a lovely dress that piqued her interest, and she liked it a lot because of its simple lovely pattern. She went there and left the ticket to see how much it costs, but her jaw dropped when she lifted the tag and saw the price.


    ¡°It was much more expensive than I expected; the cost of this dress could even buy me two months¡¯ worth of groceries. She then quickly ced back the dress before Mike noticed, and she returned to him, finding him looking at her with many pieces of clothing in his hands.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡°He inquired.


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 44: Wanting his attention

    ¡°Do you like it? ¡°He inquired.


    ¡°What?? are you serious? I think it is too much,¡± she eximed. Mike then chuckled as he stroked her cheek with his hand.


    ¡°Bring it with you. I can give you everything you want, my princess. I¡¯m not worried about the prices or money. You¡¯re my wife, and you can have whatever you want. You deserve it all, my love. Do you understand me? ¡± He said, staring at her.


    ¡°Y-yes!¡± She was a little shattered.


    ¡°All right, now go bring whatever you want. I also brought you some other items. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll look great on you,¡± he said as Denise simply nodded.


    She then began to take small steps towards the corner where the dress was, grabbing it, and returning to Mike. They went to the cashier, where they were greeted by three boys.


    One of them smiled gently at her, and she returned the smile. Denise was ufortable with Mike¡¯s presence.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Why did you smile at my wife? Do you want me to break your f*cking face? If not, then mind your work before you regret it,¡± Mike yelled at the poor boy, and Denise felt so guilty for him.


    It was nothing more than a friendly smile. Denise wanted to yell at Mike for this, but she was afraid of the consequences, so she remained silent.


    The poor boy¡¯s smile had been reced by a terrified expression. He quickly finished his work and took Mike¡¯s credit card. He stuffed the clothes into a bag and handed it to Mike without even looking at them.


    Mike then looked very satisfied by watching the scared look on the boy¡¯s face.


    After that, they went out of the store and Mike forced her even to enter many famous stores that she didn¡¯t get any chance to go to before, he even bought her many other clothes and shoes, also bags and essories.


    ¡°So, this is a date for him,¡± she whispered as she sighed.


    They entered another shop there then a  beautiful woman came to them. She has beautiful brown eyes but even though she looked like a slut. She was trying to push her shirt down from time to time to show more of her chest in front of Mike and while walking she was swaying her hips a lot surely to catch attention.


    She was so concentrated on Mike but when he asks her about her opinion and Denise speak she just res at her.


    On the other side, Mike didn¡¯t give a damn about her. He didn¡¯t even give a nce at that girl, just walking with his hands on his waist and choosing some items for her.


    After Mike selected many things for her he went to the cashier and the slut was glued to them once again.


    Mike paid and took the bags but didn¡¯t leave the store before looking at the slut woman.


    ¡°F*ck, can you please stop following us!¡± He said as the girl¡¯s eyes widened as she didn¡¯t expect Mike to say such harsh words to her.


    Denise also did not expect Mike to say anything like that. The girl¡¯s eyes were starting to water, and she quickly took a left.


    They then proceeded to the bodyguards, to whom he handed over all of the bags. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my princess,¡± he said, kissing her on the cheek.


    They walked to the car, he opened the door for her, and she hopped inside. She took a seat, but it wasn¡¯t long before he set her back down on hisp.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful I have you in my life, love,¡± he said with a smile as he yed with her hair.


    Denise didn¡¯t say anything but remained silent, grateful that he didn¡¯t be enraged.


    The car started moving again, and they were on our way to the airport, as she rested her head on Mike¡¯s chest, looking out the window and wondering why she hadn¡¯t escaped earlier when they were at the mall. She had the impression that there was a reason why he couldn¡¯t leave him now.


    ~


    The sunlight on Denise¡¯s eyes jolted her awake. She then looked at the time, which was 9:30 a. m.


    She then looked to her side, but she didn¡¯t see Mike there, but she did notice a sticky note with a sunflower on his pillow.


    ¡°Huh, he¡¯s trying to be sweet on me,¡± she murmured, unconsciously smiling. But when she realized it, she shook her head hurriedly.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t fall for his tricks,¡± she thought to herself as she read the note.


    Good day, wifey!


    I hope you had a good night¡¯s sleep; anyway,e down and join me for breakfast. I prepared something special for you, my lovely wife.


    Mike, your husband x


    She flushed slightly as she ced the note next to her and stared out the window as she stood up and went to their kitchen, where she noticed Mike topless busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deny he¡¯s hot and yummy,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Damn, did I just say yummy? No, No, No-¡±


    ¡°Good morning, my princess,¡± he said as soon as he noticed her presence.


    ¡°G-good morning,¡± she stutters, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he inquired, concerned.


    ¡°Ah, y-yes,¡± she said as she sat down and took a quick bite of hotdogs.


    ¡°You like hotdogs, don¡¯t you?¡± he smirked at her.


    ¡°O-of course this is one of my favorite breakfasts,¡± she exins.


    ¡°How about my hotdog?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I love it too¨C f*ck, what are you thinking!? stop asking me like that!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°You are too obvious, Denise. You¡¯re so adorable when you said that you love it¨C¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°All right, fine. I¡¯m just teasing you,¡± Mikeughs as he sits next to her and ces her on hisp while they eat breakfast. Mike is still obsessed with her, but this time she doesn¡¯t hate him as much as he grows increasingly possessive of herBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ~


    Denise got out of bed. She went to the bathroom and went through her routine. She went to her closet to decide what she was going to wear. She wore a gray t-shirt and grey sweatpants since she wanted to befortable.


    She then let her hair down and checked herself in the mirror to make sure there was nothing wrong with her appearance.


    She then went downstairs and into the living room, where she found Mike watching a movie on Netflix. Mike remained silent as she walked over to the sofa and took a seat.


    ¡°This is new; he didn¡¯t even look at me now,¡± she said to herself as She decided to concentrate on the movie.


    After a few moments, she felt someone wrap their arms around her waist. She turned her head to see who it was, but she already knew.


    ¡°Hey, you smell so good,¡± he said as he sat her on hisp and smiled. Denise, on the other hand, did not say anything since she was not in the mood.


    Mike turned to face her and lifted her chin with his big fingers when he noticed her upset expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my princess? Did anyone do anything against you? Tell me what¡¯s bothering you,¡± he inquired, concerned.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she said with a sigh and a roll of her eyes at him. She then heard him startughing. ¡°Did I make a joke or something?¡± she wondered.


    ¡°Are you upset because I didn¡¯t notice you sooner?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Is this a sign that you want my attention right now?¡± he asked. He then stared at her for several minutes before hugging her so tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable when you¡¯re like this,¡± Mike remarked.


    ¡°Hey, talk to me please,¡± Mike begged, burying his face against her shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want,¡± she said, pouting her lips. Mike then looked her in the eyes, a guilty expression on his face.


    ¡°All right, what do you want me to do? I don¡¯t want you to treat me like this, Denise,¡± he said softly as he stroked her shoulder. When Denise noticed his erection, she let out a soft moan.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re making me hot, my Princess,¡± he said huskily as his hands moved to cup her breast. Denise rxed when Mike began massaging her breast. She then turned to face him, wrapping her hands around his back and resting her head on his neck. She has no idea why she does this all the time, even though she is irritated with him, but it makes her feel so safe.


    They continued after he kissed her head.


    He was holding her in his arms while watching a movie. This moment didn¡¯tst long before they were interrupted by a female voice from behind them.


    ¡°Mike!! I missed you so much.¡±

 Chapter 45: Her Jealousy

    Denise turned to see who that female voice belonged to, only to discover a stunning woman standing in front of her.


    She was blonde and had beautiful dark grey eyes. She was dressed in a lingerie top and blue boyfriend jeans. ¡°F*ck who is she?¡± As wondered as she cast a puzzled nce at Mike. ¡°Was he ying a joke on me?¡± she wondered again.


    When Mike turned around and saw her, he left her side, rushed over to her, and hugged her tightly. ¡°What the hell is going on? I don¡¯t understand anything. Is he trying to cheat in front of me, I¡¯m his wife!?¡± she eximed to herself, giving them a death re secretly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not jealous; why would I be? I hate him so much and this will not change, but it¡¯s just curiosity or whatever it is,¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°God, I missed you so much, Mikey,¡± the woman eximed. ¡°She¡¯s his mistress!¡± she thought to herself as she furrowed her brow at them. She was still standing there as if she didn¡¯t know what she was doing. When Mike had finished hugging the woman. He smiled and chuckled at her.


    ¡°Ah, Mikey, who is she?¡± the woman inquired, her eyes wide with confusion.


    ¡°Oh, f*ck! I almost forgot. I¡¯m sorry, love. ire this is my wife, my everything, Denise,¡± Mike exined as he introduced her to the woman.


    ¡°W-wife?? h-howe I didn¡¯t know you got married? A-are you joking at me Mikey?¡± she asked, startled by her expression. Denise gave her a sidelong nce and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Ah, Miss, my husband isn¡¯t joking; I¡¯m legally his wife,¡± she said, forcing a smile and showing ire her wedding ring on her hand as Mike widen his eyes since he didn¡¯t expect Denise will acknowledge him as her husband.


    ¡°Mikey-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, ire, she¡¯s the girl I¡¯m always mentioning to you; she¡¯s my wife now,¡± Mike eximed happily.


    ¡°I see, good for both of you then,¡± ire said, noticing Denise¡¯s fake smile at her.


    ¡°Something fishy to this b*tch!¡± Denise eximed to herself.


    ¡°Ah, wifey, this is ire, she¡¯s one of my assassins,¡± Mike said to her as he introduced ire to her.


    Denise¡¯s eyes widened when she heard him. ¡°So she¡¯s a murderer as well,¡± she mumbled, noticing ire raise her eyebrows at her. Anyway, she tried to be polite and started talking to her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you ire-¡± she began but didn¡¯t finish her sentence before being crushed in a bone-crushing hug. She wrapped her arms around her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re his wife, but based on what he told me, you don¡¯t like him, right? So better behave, I¡¯m going to have him instead,¡± ire said to her after breaking the hug and pretending to smile at her.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so good to see you again,¡± ire said as she smiled at Mike.


    ¡°F*ck this b*tch!¡± mumbled Denise, rolling her eyes inwardly.


    ¡°Thank you foring, ire,¡± Mike said with a smile, and ire smiled seductively back.


    ¡°No problem, Mikey. It¡¯s your special day, and I should be there,¡± ire said, looking at Denise.


    ¡°Mike¡¯s special day?¡± Denise inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know it was your husband¡¯s birthday?¡± ire remarked sarcastically.


    ¡°Oh, f*ck, I almost forgot about that,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Mike said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, my princess.¡±


    ¡°We have a vacant guest room, go freshen up, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired, maybe get some rest until dinner time,¡± he suggested to ire.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right Mikey. I¡¯m so tired from the flight plus I didn¡¯t sleep yesterday.¡± ire exined nodding then turned to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sure we¡¯re going to be g0od


    friends,¡± ire said.


    ¡± Me too,¡± Denise smiled lightly and she smiled too before going upstairs.


    ¡± Come on, my princess let¡¯s continue our movie,¡± Mike said while giving his hand out to her to take it. She nodded and went with him to our previous seat. She was ced once again on hisp.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Sure my princess anything,¡± he said. Denise then swallows hard. ¡°F*ck, should I ask him about this?¡± she asked herself.


    ¡°What?? asked me now. What it is?¡± Mike asked as he smiled at her.


    ¡°D-do y-you like that ire?¡± she shuttered a little and immediately looked away.


    ¡°F*ck! what¡¯s make you think about that, my princess? I didn¡¯t like her, my love. Because you¡¯re the only woman in my life. You are my everything, Denise no one else,¡± Mike said as he kissed her forehead. She then blushed when she heard it.


    ~


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill that b*tch! She¡¯s getting to my Nerves,¡± she said.


    ¡°It is so obvious that b*tch didn¡¯t want anyone to take her ce,¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who save him when she left him. I¡¯m the one who always takes good care of him when he¡¯s injured. Why would he still choose that girl that didn¡¯t even know his worth,¡± she mumbled as she gave her a death re before she do back to her room.


    ~


    ¡°Denise, I missed you girl,¡± Samantha said as she hugged her.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here,¡± Denise said as she sighed.


    ¡°Why? is there something wrong? Did you two fight again?¡± Samantha asked worriedly.


    ¡°Do you know that girl named ire?¡± Denise said.


    ¡°Yeah, I know that b*tch,¡± Samantha said quietly.


    ¡°You hate her too?¡± Denise asked happily.


    ¡°Yeah, that girl is a slut almost all of the men in the mafia group is her ex-boyfriend and she became a mistress. I¡¯m just thankful that Ronnie is so crazy in love with me and he didn¡¯t fall to that b*tch,¡± Samantha exined as she rolled her eyes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But..¡±


    ¡°But?? what?? tell me,¡± Denise asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I already sense it from the very start since she joined the group. I think, no I¡¯m sure that she likes your husband. The way she stared and talk to him it¡¯s so f*cking irritating. She talk like a slut trying to seduce your husband every time she was closed to him. So if I were you I¡¯m going punch that b*tch,¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°Yeah I know already see how he looked and talked with my husband,¡± Denise replied.


    ¡°Wait? did I hear it right? your husband?¡± Samanthaughed.


    ¡°So, finally. You acknowledge him as your husband, huh, so this chit-chat is about your jelly jealous,¡± Samantha teased her.


    ¡°No! I-I¡¯m not jealous!¡± Denise eximed.


    ¡°Denise you¡¯re too obvious,¡± Samantha said as she tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°Better fight your love for him than to regret it,¡± Samantha added before she left her dumbfounded.

 Chapter 46: Her surprise

    Mike awoke without Denise beside her. When he looked at the clock, it was already 2:30 a. m. He slowly stood up as he noticed rose petals on the ground and followed them to the other room. It was dark, so he turned on the light, and the next thing he saw was something he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Hon!¡± Denise eximed.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Bro!¡± Ronnie yelled.


    ¡°F*ck, thanks guys,¡± Mike said, his eyes welling up.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, bro, don¡¯t cry. You look like a gay, f*cker,¡± Ronnie teased.


    ¡°You¡¯re the f*cker,¡± Mike said,ughing.


    ¡°Anyway, I appreciate it; I didn¡¯t expect it,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Well, you should be thankful to your wife, because she¡¯s the one who made all of this possible,¡± Samantha said, looking at Denise, who was now blushing.


    Mike then approached her and took her hands in his. ¡°Really? Do you make all of this just to surprise me?¡± Mike inquired.


    Denise asked nervously, ¡°Y-yes, d-don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, I love it all; I¡¯m just so shocked because I know you¡¯re mad at me. I killed Antonio, I kidnapped you and forced you to marry me-¡± Mike didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Denise kissed him unexpectedly.


    ¡°F*ck, this is going to be the best birthday ever,¡± Mike thought to himself as he kissed her back. They were then cheered on by Ronnie and Samantha.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget everything, Mike; I love you, and I want us to start over,¡± Denise says, and Mike can¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Finally, this is the chance I¡¯ve been waiting for years that you¡¯ll love me as well, ¡°Mike said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deny it anymore, and I want to be honest with myself, it is not toote for us, right?¡± Denise asked, wiping away his tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect chance for us, Denise, and I love you too,¡± he said as he kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Hey guys, enough of that,¡± Ronnie said, as Mike and Deniseughed.


    They then celebrate Mike¡¯s birthday after that romantic confession.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, guys,¡± ire said as she entered the room.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay; you¡¯re alwayste even if you¡¯re just in the next room,¡± Ronnie joked.


    ¡°Hahaha, funny,¡± she remarked wryly. ire was dressed in a body con nude dress. She then approached Mike, holding a gift in her hand.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Mikey,¡± she said, seductively smiling at him. ¡°Here¡¯s my gift,¡± she added, ¡°I hope you love it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks ire,¡± Mike said, smiling at her. ire was about to kiss him on the cheeks when Mike pushed her away and grabbed Denise¡¯s hands, whispering to her. Deniseughed when she noticed ire rolling her eyes at her as ire walkout.


    ¡°You nailed it, honey,¡± Samantha said to her.


    ¡°Hahaha serve her right,¡± Denise replied as they bothughed.


    ¡°Hon, I¡¯m just going to the kitchen to get some dessert,¡± Denise exined, nodding to Mike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Samantha said as they walked downstairs to the kitchen.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, the B*tch is here,¡± said a female voice. Denise turned around to see ire raise her brows at her.


    ¡°Girl, are you talking to yourself?¡± Denise asked, smiling at her sarcasm. ire¡¯s face turned bright red.


    ¡°Well, you should behave yourself; you¡¯re just her assassin, and I¡¯m his legal wife, so know your ce; it¡¯s just a friendly reminder, sweetie,¡± Denise added.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re just his wife, and I¡¯m just his assassin, but this assassin is the one who¡¯s going to kill you. So, don¡¯t act so brave, b*tch. You¡¯re going to regret it,¡± ire said as she brushed her teeth and gave her a death re.


    ¡°Then, try it and tell me how you¡¯re going to kill me,¡± Denise said as she smiled at her before leaving her in the corner, annoyed.


    ¡°That was an awesome line, honey,¡± Samantha said as they went to get the sd.


    ¡°But what if that b*tch does something bad to you?¡± Samantha worriedly asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m nervous about that as well, but if anything happens, I know Mike will be there to protect me, ¡± Denise responded.


    ~


    Mike awoke to find something on his chest. ¡°What is this?¡± he wondered as he slowly opened his eyes to be met with the most beautiful sight he¡¯d ever seen. His wife was asleep on his chest. Her mouth was slightly open, her cheek was stuck to his chest, and her soft hair was strewn across her face. Her tiny arms were wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Oh f*ck! Why is she so adorable? I have never seen anyone as attractive as she is; I love her with all my heart,¡± he mumbled, unable to imagine his life without her. It would be just as painful and dull as it had been before Denise came into his life.


    Denise¡¯s birthday surprise for him was Mike¡¯s happiest birthday ever, plus her confession was the best gift he ever received. Mike was so thankful that day. Thinking about how his wife confessed to him makes him smile like crazy as he brushed her hair from her face, and that made mepletely aware of her gorgeousness.


    Mike then began ying with her natural curls hair while admiring her beauty. She¡¯s like an angel, his princess, and his Queen. Mike recalled how he hurt her a lot, but this time he¡¯ll go to any length to make her happy and make her feel safe with him as he promised himself. But there was one thing he couldn¡¯t do anything about. When ites to her, he bes selfish and self. He had simply lost control of his feelings about losing her. He wants her to be with him forever until death separates them.


    When she felt her shifting, his thoughts were cut off. She began to move slightly, and her hands gripped him tighter, but Denise didn¡¯t wake up and continued to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m so thankful that finally, He answered my prayer. You¡¯re the only person who made me feel like this. You¡¯re the only one who embezzled my heart. You¡¯re the only one I want to be with me all my life. You¡¯re the only one I want to be my wife and have children with, that¡¯s why no one can rece you in my heart. If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯m sure I will lose myself,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it, Love; I love you and I¡¯m your wife now. I¡¯m all yours,¡± Denise said, smiling at him.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re already awake? Did you hear everything?¡± he was embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard it all from the beginning,¡± Denise joked.

 Chapter 47: The b*tch plan

    ¡°Good morning, Hon,¡± Denise said, smiling broadly at him.


    ¡°God! Hearing her calling me with that endearment from her mouth makes me love her even more,¡± Mike thought to himself as he struggled to keep his emotions in check.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± he inquired, and she simply nodded.


    ¡°Go get dressed, and then we¡¯ll go to breakfast,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Yes, hon,¡± she said with a smile. Denise is well aware that Mike enjoys addressing him as ¡°hon.¡±


    Denise then pushed down the cover and went to the restroom. Mike went to another bathroom to get ready as well. When he was finished, he spotted her standing in front of him brushing her soft hair in front of the mirror.


    She was nicely dressed in her boyfriend¡¯s jeans and a fantastic shirt. ¡°She looks so fucking good,¡± he said quietly as he walked behind her and rested his chin on her shoulder, looking into the mirror at her eyes as he notices her flushed face.


    ¡°I love you, hon,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Denise replied as she kissed him on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a boner, hon,¡± Mike said softly as he cupped her breast, making her gasp. Her waistband tightened, and she felt his length poke her in the stomach.


    He broke the kiss and trailed his lips down her jaw to her neck, keeping Denise to softly moan as her hands found their way into his soft locks.


    He kissed her somewhere on her neck, causing her to bend her back into him. She could feel him smirking, but she was taken aback when she felt him bite down hard beforeforting it with his tongue.


    ¡°M-Mike, ahhhh,¡± she moaned, gripping both of her wrists in one hand and raising them above her head as she felt his d*ck get harder and harder. He takes his free hand and feels her slit with two fingers, causing her to whimper.


    ¡°Oh, hon, you¡¯re so f*cking wet,¡± he groans. ¡°Does the touch of my c*ck make you wet like this?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± says Denise.


    He releases her wrists and ces them behind her back, her face now pressed against the mirror. As she whimpers, he continues to rub her clit in a slow, circr motion.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so hot to tease,¡± he whispers in her ear before nting a gentle kiss on her neck. Denise wiggles her buttocks, attempting to press up against him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to need him,¡± she told herself.


    ¡°Please, f*ck me now, hon,¡± she begs.


    Denise quickly turned around, and his mouthnded on her as they undressed each other. Mike¡¯s hands squeeze her thighs, and she knows what he wants. As his hardness pressed against her, she wrapped her legs around his waist and moaned. ¡°Mike¡­¡±


    ¡°You really want my c*ck inside your tight p*ssy, huh?¡± he says, his voice deep, his eyes dark.


    ¡°Ahhh, Y-yes, please!¡± Denise eximed as Mike mmed into her, hissing with delight.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still freaking tight,¡± he grips his shoulders and pounds hard into her.


    ¡°Ahh-oh god,¡± he bends his head and takes one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking on it. Suddenly, he bites down on it, making her scream out in pain and pleasure, he continues his torture on her breast, switching between the two, and his constant thrust never stops.


    ¡°Ahhhh-oh- I¡¯m cl-close!¡± she screams as she digs her nails into his shoulders. Suddenly, she feels one of his hands move between them and press against her clitoral region. He rolls the bud between his thumb and pointer finger, gradually bringing her closer to her release.


    He moves his hip slightly and almost pulls out of her before smacking back into her channel and hitting her g-spot. He repeats this several times before she screams, ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Do it hon, cum for me. Cum all over my long hard c*ck,¡± his dirty talk and lightmand has her reaching for the stars. As her release blows through her, she throws her head back and tightens around him.


    ¡°Ah, f*ck,¡± he groans.


    ¡°Cum inside me. Fill me up with says cum,¡± she says, causing him to grab her a$$ with both hands and pound in her four more times before releasing his warm soggy white substance inside her, coating her walls.


    After that arduous activity, they shower and redress before proceeding downstairs.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Good morning, couple,¡± Samantha said with a smile as she prepared their breakfast. Denise then noticed ire giving her a b*tch re, but she just smirked.


    ¡°Good morning, ire. How¡¯s your sleep?¡± Denise asks sarcastically, knowing ire didn¡¯t sleep well because of her dark circle eye bags.


    ire did not respond, instead of rolling her eyes at her. Samanthaughed as a result of this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat our breakfast,¡± Ronnie said as he ced the fried beef on the te.


    Then everyone began to eat their breakfast. ¡°You should try this, Hon,¡± Mike said as he ced the fried beef on Denise¡¯s te.


    ¡°You¡¯re both too sweet, couple, and it makes me jealous,¡± Samanthamented.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to be jealous of them,¡± Ronnie said, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°We can have an intense activity as they did earlier,¡± Ronnie said quietly. Denise choked up when she heard what Ronnie had to say.


    ¡°F*ck, are we that loud?¡± muttered Denise to Mike.


    ¡°No, well, Ronnie was just joking, but you¡¯re too obvious hon,¡± Mikeughed as he wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her cheek. ire then suddenly walks out.


    ~


    ¡°Ahhh! I despise that b*tch!¡± ire screamed angrily as she threw her belongings.


    ¡°She¡¯s really testing my patience!¡± she grumbled, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°But how do I begin my n of that b*tch who is always glued to my Mikey?¡± she mumbled as she picked up her phone from thempshade table and dialed someone.


    ¡°Hello? Let¡¯s meet tonight; I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What kind of help do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Please give me some sex drugs.¡±

 Chapter 48: Space

    Denise awoke without Mike by her side, with a bad feeling in her stomach, but she went to the shower anyway.


    She didn¡¯t want to wear girly clothes, but she knew Mike liked it when she did, so she settled on a mini dress with puffy sleeves.


    She then decided that she should probably get something to eat because her stomach had been growling since she woke up.


    She went to the kitchen and grabbed a fruit bowl on her way to find Samantha.


    Denise followed her instincts and went in the opposite direction of the kitchen, even though she had no idea where she was going.


    Mike¡¯s office was close by. Surprisingly, there were no guards in the corridors she had just passed through. As she looked around, she turned another corner.


    Denise then leaned against a wall and slid down until her ass made contact with the ground. She took her time keeping her cool, and while she was doing so, she heard a familiar girly voice giggle, breaking the silence.


    She stood up and walked toward the sound ofughter. The closer she got, the louder theugh became, but she couldn¡¯t hear it for long. Denise sighed as she took in her surroundings, but her face lit up when she realized she was in Mike¡¯s office hallway, her heart then began beating faster.


    She then went to his office door and noticed that it was partly open. She then felt something was strange about this, especially because that girl¡¯sugh was familiar to her, so she opened the door slightly and heard a strange noise, but she thought she had heard it before. Her heart sank to her stomach as she fully opened the door.


    Mike was sitting behind his desk, half-naked ire on hisp, sucking his face off. Mike must have seen Denise¡¯s tear-streaked face as he immediately sat up, pushing the girl off hisp, when they managed to break their kiss and she went down to kiss his neck.


    ¡°Denise, please, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± he said as he approached her.


    Denise thenughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they always say?¡± she retorted, her eyes rolling.


    ¡°Please, hon. Let me exin,¡± Mike begs.


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t beg at her. She¡¯s not even worth it to you, Mikey,¡± ire stated. Denise couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    She bolted from the room, mming the door shut with a thud as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Denise, please wait! ¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t! ire, it¡¯s all your fault! Youpletely ruined everything! Keep this b*tch in mind! I swear I¡¯ll kill you if Denise and I don¡¯t reconcile because of you! ¡± Mike yelled angrily as he walked away from ire.


    ~


    Samantha had to have been looking for Denise for hours before she came across her. She was once again befuddled.


    ¡°Denise, are you okay? Should I get Mike-¡± Denise cut her off, raising her hand and shaking her head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I swear, I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m disappointed and broken,¡± she exined.


    Samantha then knelt beside Denise and took a seat, giving her a sympathetic look.


    ¡°You know, people say I¡¯m a good listener,¡± she joked, and Denise smiled as she dried her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little silly, but I guess I¡¯ll take it.


    I should speak with someone before I go insane.¡±


    ¡°You know Mike forced me to love him, and you saw how I changed my heart for him because the longer I was here, the more I thought he genuinely cared about me.¡±


    ¡°I decided to give her another chance and start over, but why did he do this to me?¡± she sobs.


    ¡°I was starting to think he liked me and wasn¡¯t just using me for my body,¡± Denise said weakly.


    ¡°I then found him with ire making out with that b*tch. If I hadn¡¯t gotten there earlier, I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t the only thing I saw. It¡¯s really hurt Samantha. How can he do this to me?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s hurting me emotionally, I¡¯m not sure if his feelings for me were genuine; do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Arabe asked, sniffling slightly as she finished her rant.


    Samantha then drew Denise into her embrace, and Denise couldn¡¯t express how touched she was by the genuine act of kindness she received.


    ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re being stupid; it¡¯s natural to feel that Denise because you¡¯re already his wife; you love him, which is why you¡¯re acting like this; but did you already listen to him? maybe you two have a misunderstanding,¡± Samantha said, pulling away slightly to look into Denise¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We both know that b*tch loves your husband, and of course, she will do everything she can to ruin your rtionship,¡± Samantha said. ¡°The rest is up to you if you¡¯re just going to let that b*tch win and let her steal your husband to you.¡± Denise exhaled, allowing the realization to sink in.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ~


    Denise then stood in the hallway for a few moments, contemting what Samantha had said before deciding to return to her inside.


    She then heard voices in the dining room and, with nowhere else to go, walked in.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Denise,¡± Samantha reassured her.


    into a bear hug


    She resolved not to cry because she had been so weak for so long. Denise stepped back and sat on the sofa to rx.


    Denise then looked down the hall, thinking.


    It was quiet for a moment before the doors burst open, revealing Ronnie, who immediately went to his Samantha and drew her closer to him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck while he kissed her neck, temporarily concealing her face. They break their kiss just as Ronnie¡¯s gazends on Denise, and she watches as he looks away guiltily. He started leading Samantha out beforeing to a halt in front of Denise.


    ¡°Mike is going insane looking for you, but I understand; if you don¡¯t want him to find you, I rmend going somewhere more secluded.¡± She nodded silently, thanking him.


    ¡°He¡¯s right; I can take you to my room,¡± Samantha stated.


    ¡°Denise!! where are you?!?¡± She heard Mike yell somewhere in the mansion near them as Denise nodded to Samantha and led the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mike. I need some time to think about this,¡± Denise said to herself.

 Chapter 49: The slut was caught

    ¡°Samantha,¡± Denise called out, staring at her, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to escape here?¡± Samantha¡¯s face fell and Denise¡¯s heart dropped.


    ¡°Denise, I know I¡¯m still young but I¡¯m smart enough to know not to run away from a man in the Mafia, especially if that man runs the mafia and was a leader. You know him, Denise, he can¡¯t let you escape. Why don¡¯t you try to talk to him? you both need to sort it off, this misunderstanding was just a challenge for the both of you since you¡¯re already married. Don¡¯t let that b*tch win, Denise. I know you love him. We already witnessed how Mike loves you, prove yourself to him as well, Denise.¡±


    Denise then let out a defeated sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him, but not right now,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but don¡¯t be sorry if ire seeds in her n. I hear her talking to someone about making Mike love her. I think someone sent her sex drugs and she was going to use them on your husband. I think she was nning to get pregnant by Mike so that he would take full responsibility for them and be with him,¡± Samantha exined as Denise clenched her fist.


    ¡°F*ck, that b*tch,¡± she said as she clenched her teeth.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Think about it, Denise. I¡¯m telling you this since you¡¯re my friend,¡± Samantha said, concerned as she tapped her shoulder.


    ~


    The two spent their time apart, allowing each other to cool off, and by the time they met for dinner, it waste, and they went to bed soon after.


    One of them, at any rate. Denise was agitated as she was affected by what Samantha had said to her.


    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t sleep because of them!!¡± she eximed to herself as she stood up and hurried downstairs to get a ss of cold water.


    She was about to enter the kitchen when she heard someone talking. She then came to a halt and hid in the corner. ¡°ire was on the phone with someone.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve already decided; I¡¯m going to do this; I love him, and I¡¯m going to do everything,¡± ire said as she hung up the phone.


    Denise then remained silent and observed her. ire then added something to the juice and made a sandwich. Denise thought to herself, ¡°I guess she put the sex drug on the juice.¡± ¡°She¡¯s getting on my nerves!¡±


    Denise noticed ire walking upstairs, smiling as if she was confident in her n¡¯s sess.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop you, b*tch,¡± Denise mumbled as she silently followed her.


    ire then entered Mike¡¯s office, wearing a see-through tank top and high waisted thin shorts and a seductive smile.


    ¡°Mikey, I made you a midnight snack,¡± ire said with a smile.


    ¡°ire, please leave; my wife was upset with me because of you,¡± Mike pleaded, frustrated.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here; I just want to apologize; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow; that¡¯s why I prepared some snacks for my peace offering; and I¡¯ll talk to your wife tomorrow before I leave so that you, too, can clear up your misunderstanding,¡± ire said, her face sad.


    ¡°She was definitely a fake b*tch,¡± Denise thought to herself as she watched and listened tothem from behind the slightly open door.


    ¡°OK, fine, I¡¯ll take this, but please leave after I finish these snacks,¡± Mike said tly to ire. Denise then noticed ire smirking in secret.


    ¡°OK, I promise. Drink it now,¡± ire said with a smile.


    Mike was about to drink the orange juice when Denise decided to enter the room, drawing Mike¡¯s attention away from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink that f*cking juice, Mike! or I¡¯m going to divorce you!¡± Denise eximed as Mike¡¯s eyes widened at her words.


    ¡°F*ck! no way! Don¡¯t divorce me, Denise! I swear I¡¯m going to lock-¡± Mike didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Denise approached and yanked him away from ire.


    ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t ever talk to that b*tch! She¡¯s got something nned for you.¡± Denise said.


    ¡°N-No, D-Denise, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,e on Denise don¡¯t be paranoid I¡¯m just here for my peace offering,¡± ire exined.


    ¡°Really? then drink that juice,¡± Denise said as she raised her eyebrows at her.


    ¡°But I-I m-made that juice for Mikey,¡± ire shuttered a little.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not going to drink it without my permission. That¡¯s why I want you to drink it to prove yourself that it was all a misunderstanding,¡± Denise said as she smiled at her, sarcastically.


    ¡°Drink it now, ire,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°But Mikey¨C¡±


    ¡°Drink it! don¡¯t make me repeat myself, ire,¡± Mike eximed.


    Denise thenughed at her reaction. ire rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°Drink it now, my dear ire,¡± Denise said as she smiled at her evilly.


    ire then picked the ss of juice, her hands were shaking as she sip a little.


    ¡°No, drink it all,¡± Denise said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really doing it on¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do what my wife said, ire,¡± Mike said, his dark voice giving ire a shiver as she hurriedly forced herself to drink all the orange juice.


    ¡°Very good, my dear ire; now let us wait for the drugs to take effect,¡± Denise said with a smile. ire has clenched both her teeth and her fist. She was fuming with rage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for 60 minutes, then let¡¯s see if my wife was right or not,¡± Mike said as he sat down in her chair with Denise on hisp. Mike then set her timer and with for more than 60 minutes and ire was starting to act strangely.


    ¡°F*ck you Denise, this is all your fault! you ruined everything!¡± ire eximed as she hit her lower lip.


    ¡°Mike, ahhhhh. I want you now p-please help me ah,¡± ire hisses as she caressed her bosoms, staring at him seductively.


    ¡°You disappoint me, ire; I treated you as a friend, and now you¡¯re nning all of this! You want to ruin my rtionship with my wife! You¡¯re such a slut,¡± Mike said, looking down at ire.


    ¡°N-no! Mikey, please hear me out!¡±


    ¡°Ronnie! get her out of my ce. Give her to our men to teach her a lesson,¡± Mike said as Ronnie entered the room and escorted ire out.


    ¡°No!!! Mikey, please.. don¡¯t do this!!¡±

 Chapter 50: Love making

    ¡°You really love me that much, huh?¡± Mike teased as Denise averted her gaze, her face flushed.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re mine, not to that b*tch,¡± she said.


    ¡°It feels so good hearing you like that, sweetie because I remember I¡¯m the one who always says that, but how you say it as well,¡± Mike said, smiling at her.


    ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she murmured under her breath as Denise felt him stiffen and his face was emotionless when she looked back at him.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± he insisted.


    He drew her in closer, so she was straddling hisp, and trapped her in his arms, preventing her from moving.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said louder this time.


    and with greater assurance


    ¡°So, let¡¯s clear this up; I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t trust you-¡± She was cut off as he smashed his lips against hers.


    He bit her bottom lip roughly, causing her to gasp in pain, but he used the opportunity to stick his tongue inside her mouth.


    His grip on her waist tightened noticeably, his fingers digging into her skin, and she could tell the skin was going to bruise.


    He continued down her neck even after she broke the kiss.


    ¡°S-Stop it, Mike,¡± she moaned, pushing his chest back.


    He didn¡¯t say anything but bit down hard on her corbone. He soothed it with his tongue, leaving open-mouthed kisses up and down her neck, and by the way, he was sucking it, she knew it would be bruised tomorrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Mike,¡± she moaned softly.


    He yanked away from her, almost causing her to fall if he hadn¡¯t caught her in time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I-I¡¯m not sure what happened to me; I can¡¯t control myself; I missed you so much.¡±


    Denise then drew him into a hug,ying her head on his chest.


    head on his shoulder, enjoying the sensation of him against her. His reaction was exactly what she expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Love, I¡¯m okay,¡± she said as she shook her head and smiled before pulling away from him, which he didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°I need to take a shower first, Mike, so let me go,¡± she chuckled, attempting to pull his fingers off of her.


    ¡°You still smell great, and I like it,¡± he stiffly said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see you in your underwear as well, it¡¯s only fair,¡± Denise teased.


    He smirked at her before kicking off his pants, and her gaze absorbed him.


    Denise thought to herself, ¡°Damn, this man has an exquisite body.¡± She blushed as she observed the size of his bulge, which was straining against the fabric that was holding it captive.


    Mike lifted her bridal gown, and she squealed as he squealed her ass into their room.


    He gently ced her on the bed before climbing on top of her.


    ¡°I really want you right now,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Then f*ck me now,¡± Denise said seductively as his lips locked on hers in a deep kiss as he unbuckled her bra. Denise wrapped her hands around his neck, trying to y with his hair as he deepened the kiss.


    He slid her pantyhose down slowly, gently twirling his thumb over her clit. As he kissed down her neck, she let out a moan.


    He then managed to slip one of his fingers inside her, causing her to gasp in surprise.


    He began slowly moving it in and out of her before adding a second as Denise felt incredible.


    ¡°This might hurt, sweetie, because I¡¯m going to f*ck you so hard and deeper, I¡¯m going to f*ck you intensely,¡± he exined.


    Arabe smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he inquired.


    She responded with a kiss, and he then removed his boxers,pletely liberating himself.


    Denise¡¯s eyes widened as she saw how big his d*ck was; she knew he was big, but she didn¡¯t think he could be this huge. ¡°F*ck, you f*ck many times, but this time your d*ck is bigger than ever,¡± Denise said,ughing at Mike¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Rx, my love, this is how much my d*ck misses you,¡± he said softly beforeying her t on the bed.


    He positioned himself next to her core, teasing her with his tip and grazing it against her sensitive flesh.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m going to f*ck you, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Do it now, ahhhhh¨C,¡± she moaned in agony as he pushed himself inside her.


    Denise squeezed her eyes shut as she felt him sink deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Mike,¡± she moaned, ¡°it hurts a little, ah.¡±


    He kissed her lips softly, and Denise felt his hips collide with hers, causing him to gasp.


    ¡°Watch me how I¡¯m f*cking you, sweetie,¡± he moans.


    She didn¡¯t react quickly enough for him, causing him to pull away from her and m back in, causing her eyes to pop open on their own.


    ¡°F*ck¡­¡± he whispered.


    Denise began quivering beneath him, and he began moving in and out of her, slowly at first before speeding up and kissing her hard.


    ¡°Oh, Mike,¡± Denise moaned as her stomach tightened.


    ¡°Not yet, sweetie, hold it,¡± he said, making her growl in frustration.


    ¡°P-Please,¡± she begged, unable to contain herself any longer.


    Denise unraveled around him as he nodded his head. It took a few more strokes for him to join her, his hot seed shooting inside of her.


    ¡°I hope you know I¡¯m not finished with you yet,¡± he said, his eyes glistening with lust.


    ¡°The first round was for you, and this round is for me, do you understand?¡±


    Denise smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said, blushing.


    He smiled at her and drew her in close. ¡°I love you, even more, Denise.¡±


    He looked her in the eyes for a split second before kissing her intensely in a way he¡¯d never kissed her before.


    From his kiss, she felt distressed, heartbreak, and desire all at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Love?¡± she inquired, concerned.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me again,¡± he begged, his eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°Never,¡± she vowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, only yours,¡± he said as he re-entered her, causing her to deep breath as he filled her up.

 Chapter 51: Love making part 2

    Denise awoke to find Mike resting on top of her chest. She couldn¡¯t bear the idea of waking him up since he looked to be at peace.


    Denise slid him off her slowly, but she noticed him reaching out in his sleep for her, so she instantly ced her pillow by his hand.


    She then entered the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and entered the shower.


    She¡¯d just brushed her hair when she felt rough hands wrap around her waist.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t wake me up?¡± he wondered. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she turned around to see him throwing a tantrum.


    Before leaning in to kiss her, he gave her a small smile. She ced her legs around Mike¡¯s waist as he carried her by her thighs.


    He looked at her before raising her hips slightly and slowly entering her. She let out a moan as he began to speed up, all the while maintaining eye contact.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot,¡± he moaned before thrusting into her again.


    ¡°M-Mike, what- ahhh.. ohh,¡± she moaned, unable to speak.


    She could feel her belly tightening and squeezing around him.


    ¡°F*ck, Denise, break that sh*t,¡± he pushed.


    Denise had barely recovered from being thrown on the bed when Mike thrust into her again. Denise was still hurt from thest night¡¯s wild activities, but she also didn¡¯t want to let Mike down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it any longer, M-mike,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Let go for me, love,¡± he grunted, some of his hair falling in his face.


    Denise arrived and allowed Mike to finish himself before releasing himself inside of her once more.


    He kissed her lips and turned her so she was on top of him. ¡°Ahhh, f*ck me,¡± he huskily demanded. She blushed and looked away, knowing she didn¡¯t know what to do, but she tried anyway.


    She traced her fingers from his lips to his jaw, then down to his throat. She then ran them down each of his muscles until she reached his hips. His hair down there was much lengthier than the hair on his head.


    Denise kissed his v-line and then licked him in an attempt to be bold.


    She looked up at him through hershes and saw that he was fixated on her mouth.


    She then ran her finger along a vein on his c*ck and watched as clear liquid juices poured out.


    She took a deep breath, bowed her head, and licked it off, hearing Mike moan at the sensation. She looked up to see him proudly smiling at her.


    She took the tip first, then pushed more and more of him into her mouth. Mike¡¯s fingers tangled in her thick curls as he held the back of her head.


    He hit the back of her throat and, strangely, she didn¡¯t gag, which only fueled his desire to push her up and down faster.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°F*ck, aahhhh¡­ don¡¯t you wish to stop, Denise,¡± he grumbled.


    He pushed her down on himself so hard that he filled her throat with air before allowing her to rise again.


    He did this a few more times before starting to fuck her throat. Denise then felt him quiver inside her mouth, and his sperm flew down her throat.


    When he saw she had devoured it all, he pulled it out of her mouth and kissed her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so great,¡± he said, unable to take his gaze away from her. She then pushed him back down, climbing on top of him and trying to touch him.


    Denise climbed over him and slowly inserted it, but she must have taken too long because he jerked his hips up to hers, trying to fill her.


    She let out a pained gasp and clutched his chest, her breasts dangling in front of his face.


    She began to get used to his size after a while.


    She moaned against him while rocking her hips against his and he took one of her boobs in his mouth.


    Denise winced as he smacked her ass, but she said nothing as she let him do what he wanted. She reminded herself that as long as he¡¯s happy, everything is fine.


    One thing she¡¯s discovered about Mike from their sexual encounters is that he¡¯s a rough person. He also enjoys being inmand.


    Denise has always wanted to be responsible for her husband. She looked forward to trying to cook for him even though she doesn¡¯t know how to cook, tidying up after him, and appreciating him, as sexist as it sounded.


    She made her decision a long time ago, and even though she and Mike are already married, she wants to treat her husband; she loves him, and even if it hurts her, she¡¯ll be happy as long as he¡¯s happy.


    She finally pounced on him, yelling his name and resting her forehead against his.


    He went on, guiding her hips against the wall.


    His lips pressed against hers as he kissed her.


    ¡°Ahhh, Mike,¡± she exhaled, feeling him grow evenrger inside of her if that¡¯s possible.


    They came together after what must have been a few minutes.


    He sat up, still inside her, and looked her in the eyes. ¡°We should probably use a condom next time,¡± she said, remembering that they never use a condom every time they do it.


    He became enraged. ¡°No, we will never use that.¡±


    She then said, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean no? Is it okay with you to get me pregnant?¡± she asked as if he hadn¡¯t already guessed.


    ¡°Yes, I want you to get pregnant,¡± he stated unequivocally. Denise then blinked a few times, trying to process what he had said.


    ¡°I want children, and I want you to have them; we¡¯re married, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m not ready for that, isn¡¯t that fast for a baby?¡± she eximed, stunned.


    ¡°Okay, fine if you don¡¯t want,¡± he said, his voice sad. Denise then felt bad about what she had said.


    ¡°Do you want kids?¡± she asked, perplexed.


    ¡°Yes, more than anything, especially if they¡¯re with you,¡± Denise replied, blushing and biting her lower lip before nodding. ¡°All right, if you¡¯re that sure.¡±


    Mike then shed her a wide smile and kissed her lips before spinning them over again.


    Denise was exhausted, but the man had the stamina of a wolf.


    ¡°I really want to try something different in position when we do it, is that okay with you?¡± he asked as he got out of bed.


    He pecked her lips as he walked into his closet, and she nodded hesitantly.


    She kept telling herself, ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy, she will do everything for him.¡±

 Chapter 52: Blessing

    Mike emerged from the closet with four items in his hands. Three were ties, and one was a cord.


    ¡°M-Mike, what are you going to do with that?¡± she inquired, her voice trembling. Denise wasn¡¯t used to it all and had no idea what he had plotted.


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± she asked, nodding her head as he kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to do what the 50 shades do,¡± he said to her, taking both of her hands and tying them to one of the bedposts with his tie. After that, he wrapped his cord around her mouth. He also blindfolded her. The remainder of the tie was used to secure her feet to the bedpost.


    ¡°You look so hot right now; you have no clue where I¡¯m going to touch you after this, the things I could do right now,¡± Mike said as her heart raced and she jumped when she felt him blow on her erect nipple.


    He kissed her down the bridge of her breasts to her stomach. He yanked her close, taking her mouth in his. ¡°I love you, Denise, always remember that,¡± he said as he slid into her, rougher than he had ever been.


    He kept going, harder and faster until the pain overtook the pleasure. She felt tears well up in her eyes, and all she could hear were pained groans that had been misinterpreted as moans.


    Denise bit down on the cord, but the pain was excruciating. She could instantly feel him tearing her p*ssy but couldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re always tight,¡± he groaned in her ear before kissing her just below it.


    She had no idea how long Mike had taken, but it felt like forever.


    This was the best lovemaking she¡¯d had with him. All she wanted to do was please him, and it was well worth it. Then he let himself be released inside of her.


    ¡°That was amazing,¡± he groaned out. She took in deep breaths before Denise felt him slip himself into her once more.


    ¡°Just one more time and I¡¯ll let you rest, I promise, Sweetie.¡± And then, the pain began all over again, just this time was worse because of her flesh being extremely tender.


    He finally got off of her and released her hands and she stopped him from taking the rest off.


    She slowly took off the belt first and he gave her a kiss, where she prayed that her lips wouldn¡¯t quiver against his.


    ¡°You should go shower,¡± she told him, her voiceing out shaky and he sighed before she felt the bed dip.


    Denise waited five minutes after hearing the shower start before removing the blindfold.


    When she looked in the mirror in the corner, she noticed her eyshes were wet and her eyes were red and swollen.


    She looked down at the bed, horrified at the state of it.


    As she took her first step, she gathered herself and almost began to weep.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mike emerged from the shower as she made her way to the restroom. He rushed over to her and picked her up, which Denise was thankful for.


    ¡°Um, sweetie, you always smell so good,¡± he said nervously as he ced her in his tub and filled it with warm water.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was rough with you in bed; it¡¯s just that I miss you a lot after we fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you or went too far,¡± he apologized, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Denise averted her gaze, unsure of how she felt at the time.


    ¡°I just need to get used to your roughness, love; don¡¯t worry, I love it as well; maybe take it one step at a time with me?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Of course, sweetie, did I hurt you?¡± he asked, his face concerned.


    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s nothing. I can handle it,¡± she said with a small smile on her face.


    He cursed himself before slipping his towel and approaching her from behind. He encircled her with his arms, drawing her closer to him while soothingly massaging her waist with his hands.


    Denise could feel the shame eating him alive as he whispered, ¡°You know I never meant to hurt you, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, love,¡± she said as Mike frowned at her and she moved her head up, he licked his lips before barely gazing at hers.


    She had a pout on her face, while he rolled his eyes with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°One step at a time, sweetie,¡± he said as he kissed her on the cheek. Denise groaned before putting her hands on his chest andying her head against it.


    ¡°A moment like these that make the pain worthwhile,¡± she told herself as she hugged him tightly.


    Mike showed her how much he loved her that night by beingpassionate and caring. They were up for hours, and she fell in love with him all over again during that time.


    ~


    Denise dashed to the restroom and pulled out the pregnancy tests; in five minutes, she¡¯d know the truth. She tried to give herself a piece of advice, but she knew deep down that she wasn¡¯t ready for a baby.


    Denise sighed, realizing ten minutes had already passed. She examined all three tests, and they were all positive.


    She looked down at her belly, puzzled as to how a baby could form in there.


    She walked out of her room, wrapping the tests in tissue and tossing them in the trash can.


    She found Mike in his office, Harold on hisp, fiddling with his tie.


    Mike was busy with paperwork and wore his reading sses. ¡°How was your day?¡± she inquired, drawing his gaze up to meet hers.


    He smiled before looking down at the youngster, his eyes narrowing as he pulled the tie out of his mouth.


    ¡°He¡¯s so clingy, all he wants is my attention,¡± Mike exined before handing him over to Denise.


    ¡°I missed you, Aunt Denise,¡± Harold said as he hugged her.


    ¡°I missed you as well,¡± she said as she hugged the child.


    ¡°Love, I also want your attention, and you don¡¯t seem to mind,¡± Denise retorted as she approached him. He raised her head and kissed her on the lips.


    With a sigh, he drew back and looked down at Harold, who was hugging Denise. ¡°I¡¯d like one of my own soon,¡± he grumbled.


    She was flushed. Should she tell him, or should she keep it a surprise for their dinner date?


    ¡°Give him back to his Aunt Samantha, then return here,¡± Mike said. Denise then did as she was instructed.


    ¡°Did you find a dress for ourter dinner date?¡± Mike inquired, cing her on top of his desk.


    She nodded, humming her response, her gaze fixed on her hands, mindlessly ying with them.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question, Love?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course, what exactly is it?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°How many children do you want?¡± Denise inquired at random.


    ¡°Three or five, as many as we can have,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot,¡± she said,ughing at him.


    ¡°Is that something that bothers you?¡±


    ¡°Would it matter even if it did?¡± she smiled as she shook her head, staring at his lips.


    ¡°No,¡± he growled, his lips touching hers.


    ¡°Mike, I love you.¡±

 Chapter 53: Abduction

    Denise was pushed up against the cold, humid wall by Mike, who lifted her by her thighs as he kissed her passionately before thrusting into her. ¡°Ahhhh, ahhhhhh,¡± her moans were muffled by his mouth.


    As he took his time with her, the water slipped on both of them.


    ¡°Look at me, love always looked at me how I¡¯m going to f*ck you so hard and deeper,¡± he ordered as he whispered at her, and she fluttered her eyes open slowly her chest heaving. She really love what he was doing to her body. She loves the sensation the electrified through her body.


    ¡°Ahhh, M-Mike¡­ ahhh keep doing that ahhh,¡± she moaned as she bit her lower lip because of the pleasure washed over her. Denise then squeezed around him, causing him to grab her neck and deepen the kiss.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he whispered to her. She sank her teeth into his shoulder as she felt him lift her, lining up his hips so she could feel him even more deeply than before.


    He pounded her back against the shower wall, looking into her eyes as she arched her back.


    He was panting lightly, but that didn¡¯t slow him down. When he arrived, he pressed Denise against him, not bothering to remove himself from her, and turned off the shower.


    She lightly bounced on top of him with each step he took, causing her to let out soft moans that had her toes curling.


    ¡°You feel so good right now, love,¡± he grinned at her as she blushed in his presence before settling them both on the bed. ¡°Keep riding me, love,¡± he said.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She gripped his neck before pressing her hips against his. She met every one of his thrusts while doing all of the work.


    Denise relished the opportunity to please him. It made her proud to know she could make a man like Mike feel that way.


    ¡°F*ck, Denise, don¡¯t stop,¡± he grumbled, thrusting his fingers into her thighs.


    Before he managed to push her off of him, she could feel him spasm inside of her.


    Denise appeared perplexed, but heid back, and as the realization dawned on her, she made an ¡®aaaaa¡¯ form with her mouth.


    She managed to climb over him, snatching him in her hands and lightly pumping him. He¡¯d already gotten his hand twisted up in her hair and tried to push her head down onto him.


    She sucked the tip, teasing him slightly, but Mike was impatient and pushed her down, forcing her to take in all of him.


    He f*cked her mouth slightly before mming his hands down on the bed beside him, causing her to screech.


    She felt him pour his seed into her mouth, so the vibration must have been too strong.


    She yanked him out of her mouth, kissing the tip of his nose before climbing up to him and pecking his lips.


    ¡°You need to get ready now, love, but wait for me to leave, or we will never leave this room and we¡¯ll going the f*ck her until tomorrow,¡± he said as Denise flushed before Mike calmly walked into the bathroom. He dressed and walked out with his suit in his bag, kissing her goodbye before she stepped into the shower.


    ~


    Samantha was in her room ten hourster, assisting Denise with her hair and makeup because she wanted to ensure that everything was perfect.


    ¡°You look stunning, Denise; it¡¯s just a dinner date, but it looks like a wedding day; Mike is going to fall madly in love with you,¡± Samantha joked as Denise blushed.


    Denise smiled as she picked up the small gift she had prepared in a wrapped box. She also got him a small card. She intended to give it to Samantha until she could give it to Mike.


    Denise turned down the corridor when she felt a blinding pain in the back of her head.


    She stumbled to the floor, the gift slipping from her grasp as she noticed Samantha already unconscious.


    Her vision blurred, but she managed to turn around and look behind her to see what had happened.


    She noticed a blurry reflection moving closer to her. Bumpy hands grabbed her and lifted her over the shoulder of someone.


    ¡°Wait wh¡­ where are you trying to take me?¡± she mumbled, her head thumping in pain.


    The man brushed aside her inquiry and threw her over their shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to get into a fight. Not any longer; she had to put her baby ahead of herself; they were her top priority now.


    Her eyes welled up with tears as she noticed herself walking away from the doors she was supposed to enter for their special dinner date.


    ¡°Whoever you are, please let me go,¡± she pleaded, but the man didn¡¯t even bother to listen to her.


    ¡°Mike¡­ pleasee out and help me,¡± she pleaded. However, no one ever did. As she felt the cool air from outside hit her body, she let a tear fall down her cheek.


    The man has yet to speak to her. She was perplexed as to how they had gotten so easily into Mike¡¯s ind.


    He threw her into the back of what she mistook for a private helicopter.


    ¡°Who are you, and show me your face, you scumbag,¡± she yelled as he started closing the doors.


    ¡°Please, someone help me!!¡± she screamed, hoping Mike would hear her before the man in front of her gave her a cynical smile and motioned to someone.


    She heard heavy footsteps approaching and braced herself for what was about to happen.


    The footsteps ceased. Denise was the first to notice her heels. Her gaze hesitantly trailed up her body con gown to her perfect frame.


    She climbed even higher to see a curled up into a sadistic smirk.


    Her heart sank to her stomach. She resisted the urge to vomit as she saw her in front of her.


    ¡°How are you b*tch?¡± a woman¡¯s voice said as she looked up at her. Denise¡¯s eyes widened when she recognized her.


    ¡°ire??¡±

 Chapter 54: Her revenge

    Mike waited impatiently for Denise to walk through those doors. They are finally back on track after resolving their misunderstanding. He looked at his watch and frowned as he realized Denise should have arrived five minutes earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 8:30 p. m.; what¡¯s going on?¡± he thought to himself. Just as he was about to leave, Ronnie burst through the door, a panicked expression on his face. Mike¡¯s heart sank as he realized what it meant. He yelled Denise¡¯s name throughout the house but got no response.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me, Denise; I need you,¡± he said quietly, crumpling to his knees after thest room was checked. He felt a heavy hand on his shoulder and saw Ronnie¡¯s heartbreaking eyes on him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get her back, Mike, but for now, I need you to keep strong,¡± Ronnie said as he helped Mike to his feet.


    ¡°Call the members; I¡¯ll speak with them,¡± Mike said. Ronnie then responded with a nod.


    ~


    Mike then entered the dining room and saw everyone sitting around the table, all with worried expressions. He made a fixed expression before taking a deep breath and acknowledging them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened to my wife, but I know I¡¯ll stop at nothing to find here; if you find out or know anything about what happened, please let me know.¡±


    He turned away from everyone, but a small hand sped around his bicep. He lowered his head to see if it was Samantha. Inquiringly, he raised his brow.


    ¡°Um, I have something to tell you about Denise, which I assume is why she¡¯s been taken.¡±


    Mike then calmly grabbed her and led her into his office, where she sat in a chair in front of his desk.


    ¡°Speak,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°I was with her earlier, but there was a man who came in and he has a tattoo like your mafia member, so I suspect that one of the mafia members was a traitor,¡± Samantha exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize his face since he wears a mask, but one thing I¡¯m sure before I lost consciousness is his tattoo in his right arm.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, who the hell is he?¡± Mike grumbled, his teeth clenched.


    ¡°Better check the CCTV first,¡± Samantha advised, as he went straight to hisptop and watched the most recent footage.


    ¡°F*ck, I know this guy!¡± he eximed, stunned. ¡°How did he do this to me, he was one of my trusted men in my mafia group,¡± he exined after watching the final video.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Samantha inquired, concerned.


    ¡°It was Ryan,¡± he said, clenching his fist.


    ¡°Ryan? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he was ire¡¯s ex-boyfriend,¡± Samantha exined.


    ¡°Yeah, I think someone instructed him to do it, and I doubt it was all ire¡¯s n,¡± Mike exined.


    ¡°He was too in love with ire and too stupid to obey her; ire was simply using him to take revenge on me,¡± Mike exined.


    ¡°Ronnie, trace them and keep me updated,¡± he said, and Ronnie nodded in response.


    Mike mumbled angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson when I catch them.¡±


    ¡°Find her as soon as possible, I know ire was angry at Denise and I have bad feelings about that,¡± Samantha said, his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Oh, and we found this where we think Denise was kidnapped,¡± Ronnie said as he handed him a small box and walked away.


    When he opened it, he found a card and a baby¡¯s dress inside. It wasn¡¯t until he read the card that things started to click in his head.


    ¡°What the f*ck, she¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    ~


    ¡°Denise, sweetie, please, stay strong for me. I will find you soon and have you within my arms in a heartbeat. F*ck, sweetie, I miss you so damn much,¡± he whispered as He stood up, walking out of his office, determined to find out who ordered Ryan to take his precious wife from him since they are not sure if it was ire.


    If they think he¡¯s be softened by having someone to love, they¡¯re going to realize how much worse he can be by having her ripped away from him.


    ¡°I need her by my side,¡± he whispered, thinking how she gives him one of her smiles that make his heart skip a beat. Feel her soft lips against his, hearing her sweet moanse out of them, or hearing her curse him out when he would do something stupid.


    He misses when she ys with his fingers when she¡¯s nervous because she findsfort in his presence.


    He misses when her heartbeat would pick up whenever he¡¯s around her, his touch heating her skin whenever it came into contact with it.


    He misses when her cheeks get painted a rosy haze when he¡¯d call her beautiful.


    He then sighed after thinking about her, he picked up his phone and dialed Ronnie¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, any update?¡± he asked impatiently.


    ¡°We can¡¯t still trace them, Mike,¡± Ronnie replied in frustration.


    ¡°F*ck, please do everything. I can¡¯t wait any longer, we need to find her as soon as possible,¡± he said before he hung up the phone.


    ~


    ¡°Wake up!¡± yelled a grumpy voice, and Denise felt the side of her face burn as her headshot to the left as a result of the impact of her p.


    She clenched her teeth and bit her tongue as she started struggling against the chains that bound her.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here, ire? Stop being such a b*tch and let me out of here!!¡± she yelled, watching her as she hovered her like some sick wild animal swarming its prey.


    ¡°I brought you here to exact my revenge, Denise; didn¡¯t I promise you that I¡¯d kill you?¡± ire smirked at her. Denise¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she spoke.


    ¡°Is she serious? I need to escape, I need to protect my baby,¡± Denise thought to herself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? that you think you¡¯re in a position to ask questions?¡± ire eximed.


    ¡°I pity you, Denise. You were too brave when west spoke, but now you¡¯re such a puppy. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m so excited to kill you?¡± she smirked as she picked up the knife and the axes.


    ¡°Would you rather have this knife or these axes, Denise? Don¡¯t be shy; choose what you want me to use when I kill youter,¡± ireughed evilly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Mike, pleasee and save me,¡± Denise prayed silently as her tears streamed down her cheeks.

 Chapter 55: Rescued

    ¡°Mike, pleasee and save me,¡± Denise prayed silently as her tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh, Denise, you¡¯re so pitiful. What do you think, should I let my men r*pe you first before I kill you?¡± ire asked evilly as she whispered at her. Denise was enraged by what she said and spit her out before feeling a hard hit to the back of her head and her vision going ck.


    ~


    Denise felt a chill wash over her. Her eyes opened only to find herself surrounded by water. Her lungs were on fire, and she began choking on the water before she was being pulled out.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re awake; I was starting to get bored; you¡¯ve been out for nearly a week; you wouldn¡¯t be the first to think of something interesting,¡± ire joked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She coughed up water and inhaled a lungful of air. ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t understand you. You hated Mike, so why did you suddenly fall in love with him? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from him? He¡¯s mine, and you don¡¯t deserve him!! But you ruin everything!!¡± ire yelled angrily at her. Denise then remained silent, which enraged her even more.


    ire then punched her in the face, busting her lip, and pushed her over.


    ¡°God, please don¡¯t let her harm my baby,¡± she prayed.


    Denisended a hit to her rib, causing a snap to reverberate throughout the room, and she grunted as it became painful to breathe.


    ire was then shoved to the wall she had previously been tied to, where he bashed her face against it three times, hard enough that she began to see spots, and the wall was stained with blood.


    She threw herself to the ground before walking to a tray on a table in the corner of the room. ire reached for something, and her heart sank at the sight of it.


    A de. ire smoked a cigarette as she walked back to her. ¡°This method is ratherme, don¡¯t you think?¡± ire smirked. ¡°But it¡¯s one of the slowest yet most excruciating methods, so we¡¯re locked at a crossroads, aren¡¯t we?¡± ire chuckled.


    Denise then concentrated on gaining back her vision, but she came to a halt when she felt an intense pain in her back. She screamed, looking back to see ire extinguishing her cigarette on her back, leaving a deep scar.


    He ran his knife softly down her arms before pressing harder and splitting her skin, blood leaking from the wound. Mike was all she could think about. ¡°Was heing? well, I guess he¡¯s not gonnae to save you,¡± ire said, exining that she¡¯d been out for days and wasn¡¯t sure how long she¡¯d be out before ire did something to her stomach.


    ire appeared to be even angrier as she zoned out instead of paying enough attention to what she was doing to her. ire then raised her hand and dug the de deep into her arm, causing her to scream in agony while he grinned smugly.


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯d like to y a game; if you can beat me in hand-to-handbat, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Denise has no idea how she did it, but she managed to stand up, weakly raising her arms in a defensive stance. ire cut the ropes, but ¡®inadvertently¡¯ took some skin with her.


    She took a few steps forward, throwing punches to ire¡¯s face, which hepletely avoided, before kicking her knee inwards, causing the bone to pop out of ce, causing her to fall onto her side andnd on her ribs, crying out.


    ire teased, ¡°Oh no, I guess you lose,¡± before punching the side of her head and knocking her out.


    Denise has been held captive for over a month now; everything hurts, she¡¯s starved, and she¡¯s beginning to doubt her baby¡¯s survival.


    She had given up hope on Mike finding her; ire couldn¡¯t possibly have hidden so well that even Mike couldn¡¯t find her, so she had overestimated Mike¡¯s affection for her.


    She¡¯s just numb at this point. ire bes irritated because she hasn¡¯t spoken to her since that fateful day.


    shback:


    ire¡¯s voice cooed out, ¡°Denise,¡± waking her up. She fought back and managed tond a kick to ire¡¯s leg, but she didn¡¯t back down. Denise let out a painful shriek as she tried to snap the same leg.


    ¡°P-Please, ire, I beg you,¡± she pleaded, but ire just smirked at her as she managed to grab her face and shoved a pistol into her mouth. ire chuckled, ¡°You should see how desperate you look right now.¡±


    Denise¡¯s heart skipped a beat as ire pushed her onto her back, pushing the Glock pistol deeper into her mouth as she heard her pull the trigger. ire and Denise didn¡¯t move for a second until ire burst outughing.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, that was an ident, but you should be grateful I didn¡¯t fill the gun; that would have been a big mess, b*tch?¡± ire burst outughing, but Denise remained silent, silently praying for herself and her baby.


    End of the shback.


    ire drained her off after that, but the blood continued to flow from her. ire had tried to rip her wounds to her arms. ire had someone stitch her up, and as soon as she was almost healed, ire ripped the stitches out of her.


    Denise couldn¡¯t help but think about Mike, even with everything else going on. When ire and three other men walked in, she was jolted out of her reverie.


    She had never brought anyone down before, except Ryan, the abductor, and the physician, and she¡¯d never let someone see her apart from her.


    She remained stagnant, simply observing what she knew would happen and waiting for them to act.


    ire then knelt, gently caressing the side of her cheek and murmuring something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make this your darkest nightmare, b*tch. Sadly, Mike didn¡¯t save you. Can¡¯t you see he doesn¡¯t care about you, he hasn¡¯te for you, and I hate you for stealing the man I loved, so I¡¯ve brought a few friends who will make you scream like hell. I guess this is where we say our goodbyes, my dear Denise,¡± ire said as she looked back at the men and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes alone with your new property, enjoy,¡± ire said as she walked away.


    One of the men took a step forward, and he appeared to be in charge.


    He stood in front of her, inspecting her before turning to look at the other two who hade forward.


    They began unfastening their belts, and she was powerless to stop them. She was tense and exhausted.


    As they tumbled their pants down, one of them tried to pull her up to stand. Then, all of a sudden, he plunged on top of her, sending both of them to the ground.


    ¡°Did someonee to save me?¡± she wondered as the two men began shouting. It was then that she realized blood dripping from his mouth and sttering on her clothes.


    The door mmed open, and bullets flew through the room. She tried to push the dead body off of her, but he was probably twice her size.


    It was suddenly pulled from her, and standing there was Ronnie. He picked her up after looking at her with concern. He shielded her from what was going on around them with as much of his body as he could.


    ¡°Denise? Are you all right? What happened?¡± he asked, looking at her but she just remains silent.


    He loaded her into one of Mike¡¯s cars.


    Samantha met her there. ¡°Oh my God, Denise, are you alright?! f*ck, Denise, we were so worried about you,¡± she eximed before smothering Denise in her arms.


    Denise then took a step back, looking at the person behind the wheel. ¡°Mike isn¡¯t here; he¡¯s dealing with whoever kidnapped you.¡±


    Denise spent the rest of the ride staring out the window, while Samantha didn¡¯t seem to mind giving her some space.


    She hesitantly held her stomach, trying to find a heartbeat despite knowing it was futile.


    ¡°Is my baby inside still alive?¡± she asked herself concerned as she tried to caress her stomach.

 Chapter 56: Nightmare

    Denise remained silent as they arrived at Mike¡¯s inds. She started to get frustrated, thinking about Mike since he wasn¡¯t here after all this time, but she pushed those thoughts away.


    ¡°Oh, Denise, I missed you so much; we were so worried for you, but it really strike Mike tough; I¡¯ve never seen him like this. He was so worried about you,¡± Samantha said as they entered the mansion.


    Samantha then nced at her before pulling her away putting her aside ¡°Denise, what about the baby? Is it still there?¡± she inquired, concerned.


    Denise simply shook her head casually. She didn¡¯t mean to be harsh at her; she just wanted to be happy, even she was scared and frustrated, but she couldn¡¯t. She can¡¯t set aside her baby¡¯s condition.


    ire tortured her by beating it all out of her. She sighed and walked to the corridor, pushing the thought of what ire did to her. She was on her way to the guest bedroom, not theirs when she heard the water nozzle.


    Denise was about to leave when she heard ite to a halt and the door open.


    She was more surprised than disappointed to see another blonde girle out to the bathroom. She made a disgusted face as she examined Denise from head to toe.


    ¡°F*ck, you look like sh*t. I guess it¡¯s a good thing Mike hasn¡¯t returned yet because I doubt he doesn¡¯t like to see you like this,¡± the blonde girl said. Denise walked out of the room, flipping her off.


    She knew she needed to see a doctor as soon as possible. Something didn¡¯t feel right inside her especially the baby on her stomach since she hadn¡¯t eaten in days and was feeling dizzy.


    She then came across Ronnie, who began walking towards her with a disoriented expression on his face.


    She had no idea why until she noticed her world was rotating and then she fell hard.


    She was thankful that Ronnie was able to grab her before she copse to the ground, Ronnie was saying something but all she heard was her heart rate, slowing and slowing until her eyes couldn¡¯t stay open any longer.


    ~


    Denise opened her eye to find herself in apletely dark ce. ¡°Where am I? Did I die?¡± she wondered as she looked around, but there was nothing. Then, out of nowhere, a red door appeared.


    She started walking over to it, left wondering what forced her to do so, and reached out to touch the doorknob and stepped inside as she felt something heavy to her heart.


    ¡°OK, what the hell is going on?¡± She walked again, her eyes widened when she saw herself, weeping and holding herself as she sobbed.


    Denise wrapped her arms around herself and watched herself breakdown against her. ¡°She tortured me!¡± she cried out again and again.


    She then turned around to see Mike and the blonde girl she had just met earlier on what appeared to be a date.


    They were hooking up and smiling at each other. He kissed her lips before moving his attention to her stomach, which made her confused.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? What about me? H-how did he do this to me?¡± she wondered, stunned.


    Denise¡¯s clone began to move away from her. ¡°Mike put you through hell, and what did he do!? runoff into the arms of another woman?¡±


    She returned her absurd stare. ¡°What-what are you saying?¡± she was perplexed.


    ¡°Where was he? Huh? Where was he while you were being beaten and tortured because you loved him? ire kidnapped you because of him!¡±


    She had a valid point. ire admitted it was all because of that man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, Denise! Don¡¯t you dare! You know I love you with all my heart!¡± eximed a deeper voice.


    Denise turned to face Mike. He was running towards her, and her feet unthinkingly began to move towards him as well, but they never met. They couldn¡¯t as if something was impeding them.


    ¡°Please, sweetie, I¡¯ve never given up on you; please, let me exin. Denise, I love you.¡±


    She wished she could respond. She tried, but she couldn¡¯t get anything out of her mouth.


    When she turned around, she saw her clone dragging herself away from him.


    ¡°No¡­ no, I don¡¯t want to leave him, I love him!¡± she says.


    Denise screamed and reached for him. She felt his hand wrap around her arm, and before she knew it, her reflection and Mike were in a tug of war, with Denise as the string.


    ¡°Listen to me, Denise; if you stay with him, he¡¯ll break your heart, and ire will going to kill you this time,¡± her clone said, pulling Denise even harder.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you dare listen to a word she says, I love you, I will die without you, please Denise, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± he pleaded.


    Denise was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t think of anything. As they ripped her in half, all she could feel was excruciating pain.


    She sat up, perspire soaking her body and her head pounding, and let out a scream.


    All she wanted was for the pain to stop. ¡°Stop!! please I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore!! just stop please¡­¡±


    Denise then felt a strong pair of arms wrap around her. Her teary eyes opened to meet the intimidating pair of eyes she¡¯d grown to love. She felt pain at that point. She was in so much pain that she just wanted to die.


    As she looked at him, tears welled up in her eyes. Mike drew her close to him, whispering something to her that she couldn¡¯t hear.


    Denise eventually stopped crying and just held onto him. She didn¡¯t think she could ever leave him again. She loves Mike that much.


    ¡°Sweetie, are you all right? You had a nightmare; do you want to talk to me about¡­ what you went through?¡± Mike inquired, concerned. She opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was nowhere to be found. Instead, she shook her head vigorously, tears welling up in her eyes.


    He had a strange expression on his face as he looked down at her. ¡°Did that slut do something terrible to you?¡± Mike asked, as she nodded her head and looked away, embarrassed. ¡°F*ck that b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill her,¡± he raged. Mike wanted to know everything that had happened. He sighed and threw her on top of him, straddling him. With his hands, he rubbed her back from head to her arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t want to talk to me about it, Denise,¡± Mike said as Denise looked into his eyes before quickly looking away, shaking her head, and covering her face in his chest.


    ¡°Do you want to see a psychologist?¡± Mike asked as he sighed and drew her closer. She nodded and looked down at her hands. It was then that she noticed they were bandaged. When she examined herself more closely, she discovered that most of her body was covered in gauze or bandages.


    ¡°Ronnie found you, carried you here, and by the time I arrived, the doctors told me you¡¯d gone into aa. It¡¯s been four weeks since you fell unconscious. I was so scared that I lost you, Denise, the both of you,¡± he said as he stroked her stomach. ¡°I tried to find you, I swear and by the time we figured out where ire took you, you were always relocated,¡± Mike exined, his voice breaking slightly.


    Mike was dressed in only his suit pants and a dress shirt with the first few buttons undone, revealing his sculpted, inked chest and sleeves rolled up to his forearms.


    While he touched circles on her thighs, she began tracing some of his tats. They sat in silence, simply enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Denise abruptly looked up, causing her head to collide with Mike¡¯s jaw.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he rubbed his cheek. She moved his hands away from his face and stroked his chin with her own. He looked down at her after she tried to tap the side of his face.


    ¡°Are you sure our baby is safe? I- ¡± Her throat closed up, and she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°Yes, sweetie, the babies are safe. We had a twin, sweetie, and I¡¯m so thankful that the three of you are safe. You protected them,¡± he told her, cupping her stomach, and she felt relief wash over her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved their lives; whatever they did to you in that ce, you¡¯ve protected the stomach from getting hurt as badly as the other parts of your body, even though they¡¯re malnourished at that moment, but they¡¯re fine,¡± Mike exined as he leaned his brow against hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m so relieved that my family is safe,¡± he added.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she replied as he leaned in and kissed her, but that only reminded her of seeing the blonde girl in their guest room and feeling jealous and scared, wondering if it was Mike¡¯s woman.


    Denise pushed him off, which surprised him because of her reaction. Shen stood up, but pain shot through her arm and legs, causing her to fall.


    Mike was quick to offer help, but he appeared conflicted. She noticed her legs were both cast and her arms at that point.


    ¡°Who is that blonde girl in our guest room?¡± she could tell when he realized.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯ll let me exin when you were taken, I asked every ally to help me, and Andrea¡¯s husband had some connections, so I called in a favor. Although I¡¯m still not sure why Andrea kept insisting on staying with us, ording to Samantha Andrea and her husband quarrel, and maybe that¡¯s why she wants to stay with us for the time being.¡±


    She felt like an idiot once more. He snatched her into his arms and cradled her.


    He wrapped the nket around both of them and told Denise to sleep.


    Denise finally fell asleep in the arms of her most loved after hours of watching him sleep and memorizing every detail she could.

 Chapter 57: Make her suffer

    Mike nned to take Denise to see a Psychologist today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡±  He said. Denise then entered the room with reluctance. She was greeted by a youngdy who was still older than her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Murgoci; please take a seat.¡±


    Denise then sat down on a sofa, surprised to see that the psychologists had sat right next to her.


    ¡°My name is Cassy; what¡¯s yours?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°D-Denise.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Denise.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question, Cassy?¡± Denise asked, Cassy then nodded as a response.


    ¡°Why do I feel free to speak to you but not to Mike? I can confidently tell you everything that happened to me. But when ites to Mike, I¡¯m frustrated ¡°She pursed her lips and paused for a moment to reflect.


    ¡°You were traumatized, and you¡¯re terrified of what they did to you; did he know?¡±


    Denise sighed and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I understand,¡± Cassy said to her.


    Cassy lightly smiled as Denise pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°Denise, you look exactly like I did when I first came; I can sympathize with you and will do everything I can to assist you.¡±


    Denise then smiled modestly at her. She sped one of her hands in both of hers.


    ¡°Denise, I can help you, but it won¡¯t make you forget what they did; you need to help yourself as well. Denise, tell me everything, and I¡¯ll help you move on.¡±


    Denise then does what Cassy said. She told Cassy everything, and they were both in tears by the end of the session.


    ¡°You, uh, you won¡¯t tell Mike about what we discussed, will you?¡± Denise asked, fearful of the answer. She shrugged her shoulders and told her she¡¯d rather die than life. She let out a light chuckle before standing up and walking away. Denise feel rxed after the session.


    Mike was engulfed when Denise instantly hug him almost immediately after she opened the door. She rxed against him, returning his embrace.


    He moved closer to her, bending down, but he paused before doing anything else.


    Denise was thankful Mike didn¡¯t make her do anything.


    Her arms were still recovering, so she intertwined their fingers as he assisted her in walking. He led her into his room and sat them both on the bed.


    Denise asked softly, stroking her hand over his fingers, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    ¡°Denise,¡± she took a deep breath, twitching in her seat.


    ¡°Just give me some time, and I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m ready,¡± Denise said, nodding his head. ¡°Can I¡­¡± he took a deep breath, ¡°Can I check your body?¡± Mike nervously asked.


    Denise averted her gaze. ¡°What if he didn¡¯t like me anymore because of the scars on my body?¡± she wondered as she noticed his fingers curling around the cuff of her sweatshirt


    She closed her eyes because she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of what would happen if he was disgusted or something. She opened her eyes after a long period of nothing unfolding to her.


    Denise noticed Mike staring at her naked chest. As his eyes moved from one scar to the next, then he was devoid of emotion.


    He then yanked her pants down, yanking her underwear with them, leaving Denise fully naked as he kissed every scar of her body.


    He then touched one of the burned areas on her body. Then his finger slid down one of her innermost cutbacks, running across her back from her arm to her thighs.


    She could feel it all happening again to her. She was in a lot of pain and felt so hopeless. The trauma she didn¡¯t even realize she was weeping about until Mike¡¯s bumpy thumb pads tried to wipe her tears away.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for putting you through this situation, this is all my fault. I failed to protect you,¡± he said quietly, his voice trembling.


    Denise saw how painful he was when she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Love. I don¡¯t me you for this. It¡¯s all ire¡¯s fault, not yours. Let¡¯s forget all of this I want us to start again with our twins.¡±


    He averted his gaze, which irritated her. Mike wanted him to express his feelings to her. Mike has demonstrated his love for her, but Denise does not want to share her worries or pain with Mike.


    Denise loves him even more because of his sick means of protecting her.


    She then managed to crawl into hisp slowly, with his support, so she won¡¯t hurt herself.


    She sealed her arms around his neck and leaned in slowly. He met Denise in the midpoint and tried to kiss her gently.


    She wanted to intensify the kiss, but ire kept popping into her head, and when Mike pulled away, she was crying chaos hiding in his neck.


    He cradled her close to him, gently patting her back. How would she ever tell Mike what ire had done to her?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me ire tutored you and her men tried to rape you?¡± Mike inquired.


    Denise then stopped crying then she looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    He sighed hearing Denise¡¯s response and lowered his gaze to her stomach. His hand was resting on it as he muttered,


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, Denise. So, please starting today you can tell me everything. Let¡¯s share all the problems and pain because I know we can pass all this if we both fight for it. I¡¯m here, Denise. I¡¯m with you always remember that,¡± Mike said then Denise nodded as a response to him.


    ¡°What, um, happened to ire? After you found me?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the basement. I¡¯ll take care of herter. Right now, I just want to be with you. Don¡¯t you know how much I missed you, sweetie,¡± he said as he drew her in closer to him and kissed her all over her neck. It wasn¡¯t intimate, but it was soothing. Mike was always able to make Denise feel safe and she wants to make him feel great as well.


    That night, after Mike had fallen asleep, Denise was able to escape herself free of his grip and sneak out of his room.


    She tried her hardest to be silent as she walked down the stairs. Denise tried recounting her steps from the previous visit and finally found it. The cer.


    ~


    Denise then slowly pushed open the door. Walking in reluctantly, she inspected her surroundings and noticed ire¡¯s back.


    Denise had not given this much thought. She followed her instincts and grabbed a pistol from a table, but she soon realized it wasn¡¯t a regr pistol-like Mike.


    She walked in front of her to see if she was awake, unbothered by what she had done. That¡¯s when all of her rages returned to her.


    She med Mike for putting her in this situation when it was ire¡¯s fault. Mike has only ever done one thing: he has loved her. How could she have been so oblivious?


    She approached his bound body. ire resembled Denise when she was in her position.


    Denise then forced to hand ire the gun and pulled the trigger. ire awoke screaming in agony. ire¡¯s hand had a needle in it when she realized it was a needle gun.


    She gave her an enraged look, but it quickly turned into a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, b*tch, and I¡¯m surprised you took so long. Did I torture you that much?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. You almost killed my babies; I¡¯m going to torture you as well,¡± she yelled, using the same words he had used on her weeks before. ire rolled his eyes and chuckled raspily, most likely due to a nasty cough.

 Chapter 58: Sweet moments

    ¡°How could she react like that!? Where were her morals?¡± she raged. Denise was so enraged that she hit her on the face with the needle gun handle.


    ¡°How dare you, you b*tch! You don¡¯t have the right to live in this world, you¡¯re just a shame,¡± Denise eximed, hitting her face once more.


    ¡°You almost killed my baby that day, and I almost miscarried!¡±


    Another hit that keepsing back. Denise¡¯s rage had blinded her, and by the time she did stop, she was sttered with blood, and ire¡¯s face had been disfigured.


    Denise then ced the needle gun on the tray where she found it and returned to the door, only to stop suddenly in her paths. Mike was standing against the door frame. His arms were crossed, and he never took his gaze away from her. Denise didn¡¯t know what to say, so she approached him. He drew her close to him and held her hand.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ~


    Denise encircled his waist and rested her head on his shoulder. They eventually made it back to his room, where he sat her on a chair in his bathroom.


    ¡°Mike,¡± she grumbled.


    He was stripping off both her and his clothes. ¡°Thank you for being sopassionate with me,¡± she said as Mike kissed her cheek, causing Denise to blush.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always love you,¡± Denise said quietly.


    Mike came to aplete halt. He sped both of his hands around her face, forcing her to look at him. ¡°I love you too, sweetie; you are my entire world, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Denise¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks as she reyed his words in her head.


    ¡°Shhhh, sweetie, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m just happy,¡± she said, wiping away her tears. Mike squeezed her as tightly as he could without injuring her. He walked both of them into his shower, allowing the water to wash the blood away before beginning to shampoo her hair.


    When he was done, he washed her body, and she did the same to him. Following that, they both dried off, with Mike assisting her and leaving him to finishst.


    Denise couldn¡¯t help but notice him tying his washcloth dangerously low around his hips, his v-line poking fun at something she craves.


    She then drew him into a kiss so passionate and deep that they both nearly fell into the tub if it hadn¡¯t been for his quick hands.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, sweetie? I want you to heal first before we do this again, but if you insist, I won¡¯t be gentle, you know how I am when ites to this,¡± he asked, attempting to break the kiss to look her in the eyes. She returned to kiss him with a nod of her head.


    He took his time picking her up. Denise kissed him on the throat and heard him make the sexiest moans, which made her stomach stiffen.


    He threw her onto the bed and tried to rip off her towel. He started kissing her neck, the bridge between her boobs, and then her belly.


    He descended even further until he was directly above her. He blew gently on her thighs, causing her back to arch.


    ¡°Mike, please, ah,¡± she pleaded.


    He knelt and kissed her inner thighs. He was kissing all over the ce except where she asked him not to.


    Denise was frustrated and unable to think clearly. He returned to her face and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, sweetie,¡± he teased before slipping one of his fingers into her cave.


    He drew it in and out before adding another. Denise was on the verge of having an orgasm, and he was well aware of it. She was taken aback when she felt him add a third finger. Mike enjoyed teasing her and started curling his fingers inside her, causing her to moan into a nket as she reached.


    ¡°F*ck, stop teasing me, love, ahhhhh,¡± she moans as Mike bends down, slurping his fingers, which has already triggered Denise. He was lingering over her, but his gaze never left hers as his tongue licked her lips. She moaned as her hands became entangled in his hair. His beard style tickled her and made her jiggle. She had no idea Mike had such a long tongue until now.


    He kisses a certain part of her that had her clitoral orgasm on the spot before she knew it.


    He savored her juices before kissing her passionately, allowing Denise to taste herself. She was so engrossed in Mike¡¯s kisses that she didn¡¯t notice when he entered her, so she clutched at his back.


    He backed away from the kiss.


    looked her in the eyes It was just Mike and her at this point. Nothing could go wrong.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist, attempting to get even pretty close than she was already, which only seemed to energize him.


    Mike¡¯s thrusts were incredible, and he tried to be as gentle as possible, but their movements caused the bed to shake.


    Her stomach tightened after a while. ¡°M-mike,¡± she wailed.


    ¡°Please keep it for me, sweetie.¡±


    He twitched inside her, his impulses became sloppy. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and Mike was right behind her, his hot seed sttering her walls.


    He remained in that position, gasping for breath lightly in her ear. Much to Denise¡¯s chagrin, he slowly drew away.


    ¡°You should get some rest; it¡¯s still early in the morning,¡± he advised.


    He returned with a towel and wiped both of them clean. He picked her up and wrapped the nket around both of them.


    Denise then turned around to face him and watched as his eyes locked on hers.


    ¡°Stop staring at me, sweetie; it¡¯s telling me you¡¯d like another round?¡±


    His mouth widened into a wide grin. ¡°We can do whatever you want, my love, until tomorrow,¡± he muttered, pulling her closer and closing his eyes.


    Deniseughed before kissing him, ¡°You¡¯re such a f*cker, love.¡±

 Chapter 59: Nursery surprise

    Denise awoke on top of Mike without having nightmares for the first time in uncountable nights. She enjoys falling asleep while cuddling him. It gave her a sense of security.


    They were still shirtless from theirte-night wild adventures, and she wanted him to feel the satisfaction he gives her.


    She kissed down his neck while lifting her thighs just above his length. She could feel him moving beneath her and sliding down him, causing both of them to moan.


    Denise started rocking her hips against his while he slept. He drew her in closer and kissed her lips with his.


    Denise then used her two fingers to trace his muscles as his grip on her tightened. She could feel them flex beneath her constant contact, and she enjoyed the effect she had on him.


    ¡°F*ck, Denise,¡± he groaned as he elerated.


    He was gasping for breath lightly as he held her close, trying to bite her neck as she felt him grow bigger inside of her.


    She started squeezing her walls around him, making him groan. He slid out of her, lifting her hips, and slid out of her, gently pressing her head down as his hand approximately captivated her hair.


    Denise then nibbled his length and waited for the pre-cum to drip out. He kept a close eye on her as she took him in.


    She twisted her tongue and gouged out her cheeks. He shivered beneath her as he rose his hips, trying to push himself even deeper down her throat, knowing how much he enjoyed having an orgasm in her throat.


    She could feel him tensing up and knew he was about to cum. ¡°Ahhh¡­ f*ck, sh*t, ahhhh.¡±


    He reached a climax down her throat with that. Before cing his lips, she licked him clean.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to be warmed up like that every day,¡± he teased, trying to bite her bottom lip. As he switched them over, she blushed.


    ¡°Who said we were finished?¡±


    Deniseughed at his silliness.


    ¡°Mike, you¡¯re being a f*cker right now,¡± Denise yelled, mming her fist into his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m a good f*cker all the time, sweetie, but only for you.¡±


    She sighed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Then that¡¯s good,¡± she said, smiling at him as Mike attempted to carry her.


    She snorted. ¡°Mike, put me down this time! I can walk alone and you¡¯ll still be there to make sure I¡¯m alright.¡±


    But Mike did it unwillingly, wrapping his arms around her in a bear hug from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re so big and strong,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°You¡¯re fairly strong as well,¡± he said as he tried to lift herpletely and flung her over his shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can do this and you can¡¯t,¡± he said, headbutting her ass, causing her to smack his back, which did not affect him.


    ¡°Can you tell me where you¡¯re taking me?¡± she inquired.


    He didn¡¯t respond, but he did bite her behind, causing her to screech.


    ¡°¡®S-Stop that,¡± Denise scolded, her face red with rage.


    ¡°Be patient, sweetie; you¡¯ll figure it out soon enough.¡±


    He came to a halt and shifted her position so that she straddled him. Denise took advantage of the opportunity to tease him, biting and licking wherever she could, and considering the poke in her stomach, she was doing a wonderful job.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like waiting, Mike,¡± sheined, only for him to cover her eyes with one of his hands.


    He led her into the center of the room and slid his hand off gradually. Denise was stunned into silence, to put it lightly.


    It was a child¡¯s nursery. The room was light blue, with clouds decorated on the walls.


    A small mobile hung above the two cribs, and there was a swaying chair in the corner of the room.


    There were small drawers filled with fair and bnced baby clothes.


    She returned her gaze to Mike. As she rushed over to him, he gave her a small smile.


    She extended her body as far as she could.


    she was able to and held in ce her arms around his corbone


    He squeezed her even more tightly. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a wonderful father,¡± she murmured against his skin.


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to be the best mother,¡± Mike said, kissing her on the cheek.


    Denise then noticed him tense; she had always suspected he was afraid of raising a child, though he had never told her.


    He liked the idea of having children, but Denise felt that he was hesitant to have his own. ¡°Thank you very much, sweetie.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow and looked him in the eyes. ¡°For what?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more grateful to you for loving me, teaching me how to love, and providing me with my very own family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you as well,¡± she added as she smiled at him and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°I love you, Denise, and I know some days I can be aggressive, but I can¡¯t help myself when I¡¯m around with you; you bring out some of the worst and best in me,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your worst side anymore; every part of you is magnificent to me. You are my husband now and I love who you are,¡± she said candidly.


    He leaned in and softly kissed her. His hands moved down her body, eventually stopping at her stomach. It was barely visible, but she knew it would visible in a few weeks.


    ¡°I love you, Denise, with all my heart,¡± he said softly before falling to his knees.


    ¡°And I love you too my babies,¡± he cooed, kissing gently her tummy. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to get a pregnant belly,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be grossly overweight,¡± she said, pouting her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing,¡± He chuckled as he kissed my belly once more, ¡°you¡¯ll be beautiful even if you get fat.¡±


    ¡°Are you speaking to me or the twin right now?¡± Denise asked, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Both,¡± heughed as he looked up at her with care and affection and smiled once more.

 Chapter 60: Heating up

    Denise wrapped her arms around her neck and kissed him on the lips. Feelings of euphoria at its finest. It¡¯s like a million sts all at once.


    Mike increased the intensity of the kiss by capturing the back of her neck and trying to pull her in closer. His other hand brushed against her body, sensing her curves. As their desire started growing, their eyes shut. He tried to push his tongue into her mouth, and she didn¡¯t fight back. ¡°Oh f*ck! you¡¯re so hot,¡± he murmured as her tongue entwined with his, merging into one. Mike¡¯s eyes were open and he couldn¡¯t stop staring at her, but he had to restrain himself because his wife was pregnant.


    They quickly parted, sharply inhaling air. She was panting. His own heart was racing. They were both gasping for air and breathing the same air, their lips so close together as their chests moved in perfect harmony.


    ¡°You¡¯re a drug to me, Denise, I can¡¯t get enough,¡± he said, running his hand through her hair and down her bare neck. Her warm breath fanning his neck, she moaned back. Denise knew exactly what she was doing when she made him want more.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He kissed her again without saying anything else. Her hands ran down his back this time. She wanted it. She needed it right away. He picked her up by cing his hands behind her legs. When he did, she eximed and clutched him firmly.


    Their bodies were touching. He felt her against him, and she felt him against her. Mike was putting in a lot of effort for her.


    Her legs were enclosed around his waist gently, and they started kissing with hunger. He managed to stumble his way to their bedroom, kissing her neck softly and squashing his face in her fleshy part. He scratched her teeth against her skin and stopped when he heard her give a low moan of fulfillment as he found her perfect spot.


    Her head swung back, exposing more of her neck to him. He kissed her, sucking on her sweet spot and eliciting excited moans from her. He became even more enamored with her as a result of the sounds. He licked her flesh as he brushed his teeth across her skin. Getting a taste of each other. ¡°F*ck,¡± Mike said softly, making her moan contentedly. She drew herself closer to him, making his length longer.


    ¡°I want you now,¡± she said into her ear as Mike felt her tongue on his ear, she munched his length away, and he moaned into her neck. He always wanted her, and Denise wanted it too.


    Mike staggered forward and threw her onto the bed. She eximed, her chest rapidly rising and falling. Mike managed to climb onto the bed, over her, and she started watching him with her eyes patched on him. As he looked down at her, he had his hands on either side of her. ¡°You¡¯re so f*cking hot and gorgeous,¡± he murmured, and Denise drew him back into her as their lips met once more, their tongues collided. Her legs encircled his hips, and her hands slid down his back. Her head sank back into the soft duvets as he sucked on her neck again, and she started moaning as she pushed herself into him.


    Mike sat up straight, keeping her under him as she yanked his T-shirt off and threw it on the floor. Her gaze roved over his bare chest. He tilted down and kissed her again, her hands now running over him, and he loved the sensation as he managed to climb off her and tried to pull off her trousers, all while staring at her. Her dress had ridden up, exposing her thighs and teasing him with what show between her legs.


    Denise then approached him and started licking his ear. ¡°I prefer you in this position,¡± she said, breathing against his skin as he felt her mass on him and the wetness between her legs. ¡°F*ck, sweetie, you¡¯re driving me insane at this rate,¡± he muttered as her gaze hovered on his chest. But her hands were drawn to his boxer shorts, and she caressed the soft cloth as Mike¡¯s bulge increased in size by the second. As her hands fell to her sides and she managed to pull her dress off over her head, his heart raced. As her chest moved in enjoyment, she tossed it aside. She ran her hands down her body beforeing to a halt at his boxer shorts.


    He felt her hand slide away under his boxer shorts as she nced at him again. She rubbed his c*ck slowly with her hand.


    ¡°F*ck,¡± she muttered. Mike smirked when she touched him, but he soon started moaning when she ran her hand up and down his c*ck, her fingers cruising effortlessly over his tender flesh. Denise teased him once more.


    Mike moaned, flinging his head back and closing his eyes as she rubbed him quickly but gently, and she bit her bottom lip in excitement. When she slowed down, Mike gazed at her as her eyes glimmered in the darkness as she knew what she was doing.


    Mike drew himself to his feet and rolled her over. He was back on top. ¡°Are you nning to torture me?¡± His voice was low and husky, almost growling. ¡°Well, you looked so cute when you were that horny; did it work?¡± she joked.


    Mike then let out a mellifluous chuckle as he entombed his face into the crook of her neck, trying to kiss her perfect spot while sucking on her neck as their legs became entangled. I could feel his skin against hers. Her warm, soft skin. Every inch of her was touched by his hands. Hers could feel every inch of him.


    ¡°F*ck, sweetie. I want you now,¡± she moaned, her eyes closed as Mike stopped kissing her neck and slowly moved his hand behind her back and in one swift motion, he undid hercey red bra as she let him pull it off and he threw it somewhere he didn¡¯t care where. His gaze was drawn to her wless breasts. Mike dropped down sucking on her tasty rosy peaks as he nibbled at her skin, making her moan, her hips pushed into him, her hands gripped the sheets. ¡°You¡¯re too perfect for me, sweetie, and I¡¯m so lucky to have you,¡± he said quietly to her as he breathed against her skin.


    Mike continued down, trailing rough kisses past her stomach until he came to a halt when he saw her red panties. ¡°Are you wet for me, Denise?¡± he inquired. She nodded overly eagerly. He could see how he made her feel, so she wasn¡¯t lying.


    Mike then ran his two fingers over her pantyhose, teasing her and whaty beneath them. She moaned, her chest rising at his every touch, as he rubbed her slowly with a single piece of fabric. ¡°Do you want this?¡± he inquired. She nodded once more. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied quickly.


    He felt her clit as his fingers slid past her panties. So f*cking drenched. They brushed against her folds, and he rubbed them against her, sensing her warmth. When he discovered her favorite spot, she squirmed. He came to a halt and removed his fingers, teasing her as she had done to me.


    She watched him, but he couldn¡¯t tease her because his hands went to her hips and he slowly pulled down her pantyhose. They both fell to the ground as he looked down at her. Mike panted heavily as he took in everything she had to offer. She posed a threat.


    Mike panted lightly, ¡°Once I start, I won¡¯t be able to block until you¡¯re chanting my name.¡± ¡°I know, love, and like it,¡± Denise said as he gently pulled her legs apart. She muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m enjoying every second.¡±


    Mike leaned in and began to lick her p*ssy. His tongue caressed her delicate folds, tasting her as he ran it up and down, sucking on her. She moaned and reached for his hair with her hand. ¡°Ahhh f*ck!¡± she eximed. Her legs shook as she approached the peak of her performance.


    He nipped her pink flesh and slowly pushed his tongue into her p*ssy. Slowly, I licked her. She snatched fistfuls of the sheets and let him suck on her.


    ¡°More,¡± she moaned, licking his lips.


    ¡°More what?¡± Mike asked, his gaze fixed on her. ¡°Ahh.¡±. He felt her growl as she let out a low growl. tough pleading with him to take her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cum soon, love, ah.¡±


    Mike then pressed two fingers against her, coating them in her juices. He witnessed as she writhed around, knowing she¡¯ll cum soon. Mike tumbled his fingers gently inside her, pushing his fingers as far as they could go before pulling them out. She moans. He repeated this several times until she came.


    ¡°Ah f*ck, ahhhhh,¡± she moaned as he took his fingers away. She fixed her gaze on him. Then he sucked on his fingers, which he had put to his lips. As he managed to climb off her and pulled down his boxers, revealing his massive c*ck to her as he yanked her towards the end of the bed by her legs, a small smile appeared on her lips. She yelped and threw a pillow at him. When she saw his hard-on, her eyes widened. He then stood poised between her legs as he tried to push her legs open further and lined up with her entrance, and he mmed into her without warning.

 Chapter 61: Enemy

    ¡°Ahh,¡± he moaned as his c*ck pressed against her p*ssy. He pushed deeper into her, his length vanishing inside her. Her cheeks were flushed as he looked down at her. ¡°Is this all right?¡± he inquired. Mike was worried if he was hurting her, but Denise simply drew him down and kissed him roughly. ¡°Perfect,¡± she murmured as Mike tried to push the rest of himself into her before slowly pulling out.


    His c*ck was encrusted in her cum as he managed to push in and out, going faster and slightly harder each time.


    She moaned and tucked her legs around him as he continued to f*ck her. Mike could feel her p*ssy tightening up and throb around him. Sweat soon covered their bodies, her legs started shaking, and moans filled the room.


    As he pushed into her again and again, her fingers went down to her clit and she began to squeeze herself. Mike then leaned in and kissed her once more. She snatched at the bottom of his lip. ¡°I¡¯d like you to f*ck me deeper, love,¡± she pleaded.


    Mike then smiled andplied with her request, gently squeezing her boobs. She quickly put her hand on top of him and squeezed it tighter. Mike could feel her p*ssy pulsing as he pushed his length deeper and deeper, his c*ck throbbing in the excitement of release. As she approached, he noticed her breaths slowing and her body rxing. She couldn¡¯t help herself. As he felt her p*ssy get so tight, her juice ran down her a$$ and onto the sheets and nkets, and he came, he came inside her.


    Mike moaned and drew himself away from her, releasing his grip on her throat. She moans, quickly inhaling. She sat down, and her legs twitched as he sat down beside her. ¡°It was a f*cking feeling of euphoria, sweetie,¡± he murmured, Denise was like a drug to him, he was high on the sensation.


    ¡°Wow, that was amazing,¡± Denise said, panting as Mikey beside her. She just chuckled and didn¡¯t move. She then leaned down and kissed him, pushing herself up on her elbows. This kiss was gentle and soft. She slumped back down, unable to move, staring up at the dark ceiling.


    After a while, Mike spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower.¡± We were just lying in each other¡¯s arms. She nodded as she looked up at him. He was the first to stand, and he sat upright, watching her groan. She threw her legs off the side of the bed and stood up slowly, feeling weak.


    Mike was the first to enter the shower, turning on the light and letting the warm and pleasurable water pour down on him. He drew his head back, allowing the water to wash away his chest.


    She entered the room quickly.


    Shower gradually. She lowered her gaze to his c*ck. It was difficult once more, and here she was, naked. She knew what he was up to as he drew her into him and watched the water run down her, down her breasts. ¡°I love you,¡± she said quickly while Mike smiled. ¡°I adore you as well.¡±


    She encircled his neck and drew him into her embrace. She kissed him again, hungrily, as his c*ck brushed against her cave, wanting to take her again.


    That¡¯s exactly what Mike did. He had her hunched over, her hands on the shower¡¯s ss wall, and his length was once again in her. He then took a fistful of her wet hair and drew her head back slightly. The water was hot as it poured down on him, intensifying every orgasm. Mike panted as he felt himself approaching once more.


    They came together again as he pushed into her. He took a deep breath and leaned against the shower¡¯s opposite wall. She sat up straight and panted. She was leaning against the ss wall behind her, facing him. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t take it any longer,¡± Denise said as Mikeughed at her reaction. Denise was already drained.


    Light flooded into their room, jolting him awake. He blinked, his eyes heavy, and felt an arm across his chest. When he looked to the side, he noticed Denise dozing off. As she took slow breaths, the sheets became tangled around them. Mike smiled to himself as he brushed back her hair, revealing her face. ¡°Every aspect of her was lovely,¡± he thought to himself as she stirred slightly before turning around.


    Mike sat up straight, recalling everything they had done. ¡°F*ck, if she¡¯s not pregnant, I wanted more; I wanted her every night,¡± he shook his head.


    Mike then took a quick shower becausest night¡¯s shower had been a little hot. He then changed into afortable T-shirt and proceeded to the kitchen. Mike began preparing breakfast because it was just her and him here. After all, Ronnie and Samantha were on vacation. Mike hummed a tune while cracking eggs and making a fresh cup of coffee.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s in a positive mood,¡± Denise eximed. He then turned to face her, who was standing with his T-shirt on her body. It may have been too big for her.


    She giggled as she walked barefoot to the kitchen ind. She sat down slowly on the stool. ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be up so early,¡± Mike asked as he watched her eyes scan the room. She smiled as they decided to settle on him. She only smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine;st night was fun,¡± she said, smiling. He hummed as he handed her a mug of steaming ck coffee. She cocked her head at me as she handed her a te of jumbled eggs and bacon. ¡°Did you make this?¡± she asked, looking more awestruck than anything else.


    He took a seat across from her and reached for his fork. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, and she smiled. ¡°Wow, my husband was such a loving and caring man,¡± Denise remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯m always loving and caring, sweetie,¡± Mike replied as Denise ate the eggs with a smile. He took a sip of his coffee and set the mug down.


    She raised her head at him and shook her head. Before she could say anything, they heard a loud bang outside, followed by Mike quickly picking up his gun from behind him and walking out.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mike then noticed Ryan holding one of Mike¡¯s guards by the neck and pushing him against a wall. Mike then raised his gun, but Ryan resisted. ¡°Why are you here, traitor!¡± Mike yelled angrily as he hurriedly hid Denise behind his back.


    He could feel his wife¡¯s hands trembling with fear as he noticed how scared she was. Mike whispered, ¡°Rx, sweetie; I¡¯m here to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, Ryan, why you¡¯re here?¡± he asked, his eyes serious.


    ¡°Where is ire?¡± Ryan asked, looking at Denise.

 Chapter 62: Promise

    ¡°Where is ire?¡± Ryan asked, looking at Denise.


    Denise then gave him a brief look, while Ryan tilted his head to the side, waiting for her response.


    ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Ryan asked, raising his brow at her.


    ¡°Stop it, Ryan! You¡¯re frightening my wife!¡± Mike yelled.


    ¡°All I wanted was ire, where is she?!?¡± Ryan yelled angrily as Mike hurriedly threw one dagger at him, catching it in his corbone. Ryan screamed in agony as Mikeunched another dagger, this time into his chin. More crimson-colored blood poured from his wounds.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find her, Ryan. She¡¯s already buried deep in the sand, which means she¡¯s already in heaven. Oh, my mistake, she¡¯s already in hell,¡± Mike grinned as he approached Ryan.


    ¡°F*ck you!! why did you do that to her!!! She just loves you, all she wanted was your love and attention!! why did you kill her!!¡± Ryan yelled angrily, his wounds throbbing.


    ¡°Well, what do you expect me to do? Just let her go? She almost killed my wife and my babies. My wife was pregnant when you kidnapped her, and we almost lost our angels!¡± Mike screamed, holding his gun to Ryan¡¯s temple and shooting him. There is no hesitating. There is no mercy.


    ¡°You annoy me once, and I might show mercy, but do it twice, and you won¡¯t live to see another day,¡± he said as blood sshed across the white wall behind him and the shot rang out, scaring the birds in the nearby trees.


    ¡°That was quite the show, sorry bro, we¡¯re almostte,¡± Ronnie said as he walked back inside, unbothered. He then left the body to his two men to deal with.


    ~


    ¡°When did you kill her?¡± Denise asked as she was now changed into jeans and a T-shirt. She then sat beside him in their private helicopter as we were on the way to a racetrack. ¡± After you beat her, She deserved it,¡± Mike spoke as he held her hand in him. She hummed and didn¡¯t ask anything more.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    They then arrived at the racetrack, a popr one in Europe, it was Dustling With crowds of people. Mike then walked around the helicopter and held open the door for Denise. She smiled at me like she always did.


    When she stepped out, it was clear to those around her that she was not to be messed with for the very air around her exuded power.


    ¡°Well, look who it is,¡± a voice eximed. Denise¡¯s lips formed a small smile as she recognized the voice. ¡°W-who are you?¡± The faint smile on her lips faded as she tried to recognize her.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s me Andrea, the blonde girl in your house; remember how I met you like a sh*t that day?¡± Andrea says.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I remember; well, you look good in that red hair,¡± Denise said, smiling at her. ¡°She¡¯s not that bad, I suppose,¡± Denise thought to herself.


    ¡°Anyway, this is my husband, Leo,¡± Andrea said, introducing her husband to Denise. Denise said curtly, ¡°Pleasure to meet you,¡± without bothering to entertain the man.


    ¡°This is Denise Murgoci Ferrari, Mike¡¯s wife,¡± Andrea introduced herself to her husband. Denise returned the man¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Oh, Mike was so lucky to have you,¡± Leo said, smiling at Mike.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Denise chuckled as she extended her hand for Leo to shake. As the race began, the noises of engines could be heard all around them. ¡°Do you race?¡± Denise inquired of Leo. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been doing it for a while now; it¡¯s be my hobby,¡± he replied, tugging on his jacket.


    They then went to the outdoor venue, which was crowded, and found a table to sit at, where they talked and decided to drink for a while. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you toe here, Mike,¡± Leo said as he stared at him.


    Heughed and sat down beside Leo at the table. ¡°I have some business here, and I heard you two were on vacation,¡± he said, motioning over a server.


    ¡°Yeah, because my wife needs to rx as well,¡± Leo exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, and so is my wife,¡± Mike said, rubbing his chin and looking elsewhere. Denise sipped the remainder of her drink before tossing the ss onto a tray held by a server.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink that, sweetie; it¡¯s bad for our babies,¡± Mike advised.


    ¡°Oh, so you two finally make it,¡± Andrea eximed happily as Denise nodded.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, congrattions to both of you, when is the baby shower?¡± Andrea eximed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep thinking about it,¡± Denise said, holding Mike¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Leo said to Mike as he tapped the side of his nose, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t forget about the job going down tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still in,¡± Mike¡¯s lips pulled back into a small smile as Leo rxed back, revealing his shiny white jewels against his ck shirt adorned with silver sequins. Mike then reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette box. He then offered one to Leo, who refused, so he opened one for himself.


    ¡°Love,¡± Denise said as she stood up, ¡°me and Andrea were just going to have ady¡¯s talk since you two were so busy talking about something we didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mike is amused by his wife¡¯s reaction. As Denise and Andrea walked away, Mike said, ¡°Sure sweetie.¡±


    Mike was trapped here with Leo and his dreadful job. After one hour of talking, Mike then smoothened out of his suit jacket and tied up the front button as they walked to where their wives were.


    ¡°Sweetie, we¡¯re done; we¡¯re going to drop you off at the hotel first because I and Leo had something important to do; don¡¯t worry, Andrea was with you and Samantha was already in the hotel,¡± Mike exined as Denise nodded.


    As they made their way towards the hotel, the moonlight submerged everything. Following the drop-off of thedies at the hotel. Mike and Leo made their way to the warehouse. In any case, they had several more guards apany them since this meeting would undoubtedly be interesting. He didn¡¯t want to be apart from his wife, but he had promised Leo, and he never broke a promise. It¡¯s also a way of thanking him for assisting him in locating Denise after Ryan and ire kidnapped his wife.


    As they arrived on time, Leo walked up beside him, wearing a normal-looking navy suit. He tipped his head at him and silently nodded to him. They devised a different tactic n.


    He could feel the handle of his gun, which was tightly strapped to his belt. He did not attempt to conceal them. Everyone was well-equipped, and rightly so. Leo took a step ahead of him as he entered the darkly lit warehouse and warmly weed several men. The cool, damp air encircled them. He maintained a stoic demeanor while remaining keenly aware of his surroundings. He didn¡¯t want to be here, and he should not have agreed toe in the first ce.


    ¡°Just let¡¯s get this over with, I¡¯ve already missed my wife,¡± Mike said solemnly.

 Chapter 63: Underworld business

    He could feel the grip of his Glock pistol, which was securely fastened to his belt. He did not attempt to hide them. Everyone was well-equipped, which was understandable. As he entered the dimly lit storehouse, Leo took a step ahead of him and greeted warmly several men. They were surrounded by the cool, night air. He kept unppable mannerisms while staying acutely aware of his surroundings. He didn¡¯t want to be here, and he should not have agreed toe at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get this over with; I¡¯ve already missed my wife,¡± Mike stated solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mike, but we won¡¯t be able to finish it that quickly,¡± Leo replied.


    Mike sighed, ¡°I thought we had an agreement, Leo?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your pretty little wife?¡± sneered a man in his twenties as he leaned over the hood of a car, arms crossed. His gaze was drawn to him, and he stared him down.


    His eyes twinkled with uncertainty, and when he couldn¡¯t look at Mike anymore, he turned to Leo.


    ¡°F*ck, how did he find out about Denise?¡± Mike thought to himself.


    ¡°My name is Mike Murg-¡± he was about to say when that man cut him off.


    ¡°I already know you, well you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re so popr in the underground world? especially how you became so crazy in love with your little best friend dash your wife now. She seems so interesting since the Mighty Mikey fell in love with her,¡± the man said as he crossed her arms as Mike looked across at all the men, eventually stopping when he reached the man.


    ¡°You¡¯d be wise to keep your mouth shut about my wife, or I¡¯ll put the gun between your eyes,¡± Mike growled deeply. The man spluttered, his eyes widening. He wasn¡¯t even engaged yet.


    Another man intervened. ¡°Mr. Murgoci, I apologize on behalf of my brother; I am Christian, and I am in charge.¡± He wore a white outfit that was loosely tucked into his ck trousers. He didn¡¯t give a damn about his appearance. Except for his brother, all eight of his men carried guns and gave sinister stares.


    ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t introduce myself yet; my name is Massimo,¡± the man who he had previously despised said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯m not interested in your sh*t name,¡± Mike said,ughing at Leo¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Hey bro, don¡¯t be so serious, he was just joking at you,¡± Leo said, tapping Mike on the shoulder. Mike rolled his eyes at him, pointing out that he was wasting his time with them when he could be doing far more productive things with his wife.


    ¡°Well, Christian, if you don¡¯t mind, may I start the demonstration?¡± Mike asked, walking over to arge crate that a few of his men had brought in. He cast a nce at one of his men before looking down at the ground.


    Just a few more minutes. A distraction tactic. Mike is capable of doing so.


    He then managed to turn back to face Christian and his brother. Christian stood with his arms crossed, his brother staring at his phone more than anything.


    ¡°All my guns are designed with grade six metal and all weaponry is easily equipped. Gun that only has to be shot once. Is it safer to be feared or treated with dignity and respect? I say is it too much to ask for both?¡± He said as he took down arge gun from one case.


    ¡°As you can see, it has a range proficient of seeing as far as eighty meters, a gamma-ray for battle tactics, and it can be broken down into four parts,¡± Mike exined as he continued to look through the graze and start firing the concrete wall behind Christian.


    The only sound heard was the explosion of the bottom ash concrete block exploding as the bullet struck it. ¡°Imagine your enemies not realizing they were being fired at until it was toote, far toote,¡± Mike proudly stated.


    Christian turned to see the gaping hole in the wall and marveled at the small amount of smoke that had been left behind. He was astounded at how easily the bricks crumbled while Christian thought the weapon would soon be his.


    ¡°Well sh*t that was amazing,¡± Miguel eximed, running his hand through his overly gelled hair, revealing his bald spot. ¡°How much?¡± Christian asked, cutting to the chase.


    Mike then smirked as Ronnie walked over to him and whispered something to him. He then noticed that Leo had quietly exited the building. He then returned the gun to its foam padding case and closed the case clips.


    He turned around and scooted casually on a case shored up on a table. He couldn¡¯t help but smug grin when he saw Christian. ¡°Well, here¡¯s the settlement, Christian. I have no ns to sell you anything because I already know everything about you. What do you do? Killing innocent people, capable of degrading women, embezzle from the poor, and that¡¯s not even mentioning the hoodwinked mafia group,¡± he snarled.


    Mike then stood up straight and took a cigarette from his pocket. He lit his lighter and breathed the smoke after clicking it. He exhaled as he watched the smokey wisps vanish into the wintry air.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad for business, Christian, I¡¯m sure you can understand that,¡± Mike added, using his name on purpose. Christian¡¯s face turned into an ugly frown, and his brother joined him, finally interested in something other than his mobile. The illogical man.


    Mike smirked grimly, ¡°Don¡¯t handle things like you¡¯re any stronger Christian.¡± His guards¡¯ chuckles and giggles overtaken the deafening quietness. They thought it was funny. Mike didn¡¯t care if Christian¡¯s face turned red from anger or humiliation.


    His watch, which he drew to view, confirmed the time of one a. m. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with because my beauty is waiting for me,¡± he said as he clicked his fingers and all of his guards drew their weapons. Mike took one final puff of his cig before putting it out by stepping on it.


    As he slowly drew his gun, he noticed all of the Christian men standing poised, guns were drawn. Christian had his gun pointed at him as well.


    ¡°Every exit is covered. You won¡¯t be leaving alive. Please ept my heartfelt condolences in advance,¡± Mike smirked, holding his gun tenuously in his hand.


    A shot rang out and struck the wall behind him, just missing him by an inch. Mike furrowed his brow at his Christian brother, who was pointing a gun.


    ¡°What the f*ck you little bastard! You just tried to shoot me!¡± Mike chuckled lowly.


    Mike raised my hand and clicked his fingers, and all of Christian¡¯s men were swept away by the snipers. Mike enjoys a good gunfight, but he didn¡¯t want to get too hurt this time.


    ¡°Please, Mike, just let us go; we won¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Christian pleaded as he dropped his gun, followed by his brother. They threw their weapons to the ground. Mike approached and kicked their guns away. ¡°You can go,¡± he said nonchntly, clutching Christian¡¯s hair in his fist. ¡°Go to hell,¡± he said as he pulled the trigger on his gun, and a bullet pierced Christian¡¯s head.


    He knelt as blood squirted from his wound. He knelt over him and tried to brush his hair back into ce with his hand. He shot him again, this time aiming for his heart. He left this world in a sh, much to his delight. What could be better than cruel people receiving the fairness they merited?


    As he looked over at Christian¡¯s brother, he sighed. On his knees, a copsing, shedding tears little boy. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± Mike said as he took his phone from his pocket to check a text message.


    Denise¡¯s message stated that she misses him greatly and that she wishes to see him right away. Mike couldn¡¯t help but smile like a fool before slipping his phone back into his pocket and pointing his gun at the boy¡¯s head. He saw his tears-stained pupils mirrored in his swollen eyes.


    He shot him without hesitation, his aim perfect. It was a mercy killing. With a loud thud, his body copsed to the ground. He then exited the room. As he stepped out of the storehouse, he inhaled some fresh air. The breeze wrapped itself around him like a duvet, soothing him.


    ¡°All done,¡± Leo said as he came to a halt in front of him. He was a bad guy, but he didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty because he was trying to change for his wife. Mike nodded and gazed up at the stars, but Leo soon resumed his ramblings. ¡°That was quick. Job done. I owe you one, Mike,¡± Leo eximed.


    After getting into Mike¡¯s Lexus, he massaged his neck and sank into the leather seats. The car soon came to a halt in front of a hotel, where a parking attendant parked it. He and Ronnie walked casually into therge lobby. This ce was teeming with the wealthy and upper echelon. He then went to the room where his wife was.


    ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re already here,¡± Denise said as he hugged Mike when he entered the room.


    ¡°Well, Mike, your wife was so clingy she always wanted to see you, she almost gave us tantrums,¡± Andrea rolled her eyes as Samanthaughed at her reaction.


    ¡°Anyway, I have to go because we have some wild activities with my loving husbandter,¡± Andrea smirked at Denise. Andrea then went outside, and sheughed at her.


    ¡°Sam, let¡¯s go,¡± Ronnie said as he walked away.


    ¡°I have to go now, Denise,¡± Samantha said, nodding.


    Mike then shut the door and smiled as he turned to face Denise.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smile?¡± Denise inquired. ¡°I smell like libido,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you smelled,¡± Mike said.

 Chapter 64: Wild night

    Mike then shut the door and smiled as he turned to face Denise.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smile?¡± Denise inquired. ¡°I smell like libido,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you smelled,¡± Mike said as he walks closer to Denise then gently grabbed her on her waist.


    ¡°I missed you so much, sweetie,¡± Mike said quietly. Denise blushed as a result of what her husband said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. I missed you too,¡± Denise replied as she kissed him on the lips as he grabbed her by the arms and led her to the bed, at which point Denise looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Someone needs to fix your mouth,¡± Mike says authoritatively as he smirks down at her.


    Denise then looks at him with glee. ¡°Knees, sweetie,¡± Mike says. ¡°What?¡± Denise asks, sheepishlyughing. ¡°I want you to y with my hotdog first,¡± Mike said as Denise smiled and knelt.


    She then unbuckles his pants and pulls out his c*ck. Mike grins and stroking the tip of his d*ck on her lips. ¡°Oh f*ck baby, your mouth makes my c*ck feel great,¡± Mike hisses as he thrusts his hips forward, forcing her to take him wholly into her mouth until he¡¯s down to her throat.


    Denise gags briefly before nodding her head. Mike notices his d*ck twitch and drops his seed into her mouth and down her throat. Denise moans and swallows his seed before wiping him clean and standing up.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°F*ck, I couldn¡¯t get enough of you,¡± he says, not looking her in the eyes. Mike then gently mmed Denise into the bed, kissing her passionately and massaging her breasts.


    ¡°Ahhhhh,¡± Denise moaned in response to his touch as she grabs his now brittle d*ck. Denise moans once more as Mike begins to stroke his c*ck with a purpose toward her cave.


    ¡°F*ck, ahhhhhh, sh*t,¡± Mike moans as he cums in Denise¡¯s hand as she strokes his length faster. ¡°Look who messed up my hand,¡± Denise says,ughing. She puts her hand to her mouth and licks his nut off it.


    ¡°Did I taste so good, sweetie?¡± Mike murmured as he brought his hands to her thighs and slid her panty as he entered his fingers into her cave.


    Mike tells her before kissing her, ¡°You are mine forever, sweetie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all yours,¡± she moans against his firm grip before quickly but gently f*cking her with her finger. Denise then lets go of his hands.


    After that, he gets down on his knees and shoves his d*ck back into her mouth. Denise let him cum loudly as Mike watched her go down and swallowed his c*ck again.


    ~


    They exchanged kisses. He touched and explored her as if it were the first time. Despite how long it had been, he was hellishly patient. Chasing and tasting along every inch of her body until he was pleased, all the while uncovering the curves of her body with his hands in a way that told her this was more than just the tender, lustful need they had previously felt for each other.


    His hand pressed firmly against the curve of Denise¡¯s lower back, close enough just to feel the twirls and twitches of every muscle.


    They had all the freedom in the world now, and Mike would not waste it as their clothes were tossed behind them and then forgotten on the floor. Her hands-on his shoulders softlypressed to get his attention, and he paused caressing and pranking the hardcore peaks of her breasts in his hands, eyes hunting down her for her next wish. She pushed him gently back onto the bed with a small smile, and he didn¡¯t say anything but watched her with utter desire as she decided to settle above his hips.


    ¡°Had he always wanted to look at me like that?¡± she wondered as she glided over him, her ck hair copsing over their sides like a duvet.


    Mike caressed her face in his hands and drew her in, kissing her gradually enough to make the whole world drift away from beneath them. On her own, the warmth of his lips lingered. They split up, only to be reunited when she slid down onto him.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed how full Mike was right now, or how he was able to make her feel until he decided to enter inside her, alwayspleting her at the same time. The long gasp that escaped her lips was the soul of a long-unfulfilled desire. Denise enjoyed the feel of his hips against her and the toughness of him inside her, but it wasn¡¯t this that made her feel unified.


    It was the way Mike looked at her when she opened her eyes, staring up at her with total awe and respect in his gaze. It was the way he took her hands in his, intecing their fingers and pressing them together in an unbreakable grip as she started to move.


    It was the way he chanted her name, almost like a goddess-specific dictum. It hung between them, in the air that enveloped itself in consensual yearning and pleasure, in the heat that rolled off with their bodies as they moved in unison; in the way, they whispered each other¡¯s names loud enough yet for their hearts to acknowledge.


    ¡°I love you, sweetie,¡± Mike whispered.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t take herself to close her eyes as ripples of desire engulfed her body, heat trying to spread from her feet to her core, leaving a noticeable luster of sweat to coat her body.


    Mike never looked away from her, gently sloping his hips beneath her until he was trying to fill her with every ounce of his being. Amid the pleasure, his lips trembled, more often uttering her name, sometimes gasping. Sweat clung to his brows, making its way to his amazing shape to the side of his face, down to his jaw, which clenched with every thrust. But it was his eyes that spoke the loudest.


    When the surging, agonizing pursuit of the light came to an end, she found it in the shattering crescendo in those eyes.


    The cier edges crumbled into the coziness of the Earth, shaping together to form the ultimate representation of paradise. She sank deeper into Mike, knowing that his orbs were the closest she¡¯d evere to connectivity into Eden. They kept her there, in that garden of the greatest bliss, until it all but started to fade into the two orbs that bound her and him to the world.


    She could never have guessed that being with him could be so beautiful as she broke apart in his arms.

 Chapter 65: Wild night part 2

    Mike then took her nipples and stuffed them into his mouth. ¡°Oh goodness,¡± Denise bit her lips, chasing out more his fingers kneaded the other one smooched as His fingers parted her p*ssy lips, he put both her legs on his shoulders ¡°You¡¯re so wet, smells so nice and so irresistible.¡± He groaned inhaling her scent. He was the first to take a lick.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He licked and swiped her clit, and as she felt herself building up, he added his first and second fingers.


    ¡°So tight,¡± he said as she quivered her p*ssy on his fingers, knowing she was about to c¨´m. As she approached, he ced his Tips and jammed her dry, just to make me a lot denser.


    ¡°Naughty wife,¡± he grinned, licking his lips, fondling and smacking her ass.


    His lips curved into a cheeky grin as he said, ¡°Lemme f*ck you so hard.¡± Denise jumped onto the bed without hesitation. His arousal was right in the middle of her.


    ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded. He pressed his d*ck around her p*ssy, sensing her d*ckiness.


    ¡°Please, Mike, put it in right away.¡±


    ¡°Please what?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°F*ck me now-¡± she yelled as he thumped into her gently.


    ¡°You want me to f*ck you hard, don¡¯t you?¡± he grinned, hammering senselessly into her.


    ¡°Please expand my p*ssy,¡± she begged. ¡°F*ck me. F*ck me, f*ck me!¡± she screamed as her breast moved as they pleased. He managed to slip out of her, causing her to scream.


    ¡°Lie straight,¡± he says, spanking her behind and making her yelp. He widened her legs and slid inside her as he sat on top of her, taking care not to leave his weight in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum.¡± she cried, tear ducts welling up in her eyes, Mike continued without discontentment as she came all over his c*ck and he moans, he was yet to cum as he turned her around slowly, her back on the bed, and slipped into her again she knew she wasn¡¯t going tost. As she massaged her clit passionately, she added pleasure by cing her leg on his shoulders.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, ahhhhh, ahhhh, f*ck, ¡°she moans out loud as she shifts her position and rides out her third orgasm while Mike is still waiting. She made various noises and sounds as she clenched her p*ssy and groaned slowly. She started to feel his seed filling her p*ssy on his d*ck as she released. As she quivered in exhaustion, he rxed on her and wiped her sweat while his d*ck was still inside her p*ssy.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said quietly. Denise noticed the stickiness of the bed as a result of the satisfaction of their euphoria. They relished their time in Greece because the next day they flew back to the ind.


    ~


    Mike gradually opened his eyelids as he felt someone¡¯s breath hit his neck, letting out an unavoidable groan as he recalled they were already back on the ind, he was very satisfied with their wild night in Greece.


    Mike meant it was an excellent f*ck bad all that, and her p*ssy was so sore that he could feel himself hardening again. He¡¯d say this was the tenth time he¡¯d felt himself hardening. The first nine were when they kissed, and the rest were when she was constantly touching his body. She has no idea how to control herself when she¡¯s sleeping, and she¡¯s always moving, just like when she touched his d*ck.  That was the nine times he pounced on her, their bodies always touching and always ending up f*cking each time.


    Mike knew she was tired, so he didn¡¯t wake her up when he felt blood ooze all over his d*ck nine times when he saw her naked breasts.


    Getting out of bed, he went to the shower and put the nub on before entering the shower and holding his pulsing d*ick as he pleased himself.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ~


    Denise got out of bed and used her right hand to secure her stomach as she slowly got out of bed and managed to carry her naked self to the restroom, passing through the mirror something caught her eye there were so many hickeys all over her chest.


    ¡°Mike!!¡± she shrieked, hurrying into the shower and bathing as the Hickey¡¯s were everywhere, turning her on and making her upset. Samantha will undoubtedly tease her when she sees it.


    She wore one of his T-shirts and boxers, her hair in a bun, and took her steps down the stairs with caution because she was pregnant.


    The smell of fried bacon, steamed and roasted chicken, and vani-vored pancakes hit her nose, and she noticed she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday morning. What made her tummyin even more was seeing a shirtless Mike whipping pancakes, and she loved the way his muscles flexed as she watched him. She then noticed scratch marks all over the ce, so they could call it even, and she just stared at him flirtatiously.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done staring?¡± he joked, ¡°you cane down for breakfast, and you look great in my shirt.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not staring at you¡­ just watching!¡± Denise said, intimidated, deciding to disregard hisst statement and end up wearing his shirt because she was in a hurry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy, sweetie; I¡¯m your husband,¡± Mike joked.


    ¡°Look at what you did, Mike!¡± she eximed, lifting his shirt to show him the hickeys all over her.


    ¡°Well, the only thing I remember is how I trusted too deeply and too intimately inside your tight little pumpkin, so if you don¡¯t want me to take you back inside to our room and f*ck you senseless, I suggest you drop your shirt, you look sexy with those hickey¡¯s and it turns me on,¡± Mike said as he walked closer and kissed her as he molested her boobs, making her gasp for air and look confused.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetie,¡± he said, winking at her while holding his te of food.

 Chapter 66: Exercise in bed

    After four months.


    Denise was about to enter their room after their dinner date when Mike grabs her hand and yanks her out of the room, only to push her against the door. Denise has already turned on, and he has barely touched her since Mike became so busy.


    Mike looks her in the eyes, cups her face, and leans in to press his lips against hers. He kisses her passionately and pulls his hands down her body and onto her backside, making her moan. He grabs her behind and groans deeply in his neck. Hearing his groan makes her shiver with need as his tongue grazes her bottom lip asking for approval shepels open her mouth as their tongues fight for supremacy and she gives in to his ceaseless fight and exults in the sensation of his as he slowly travels down her ass andsts her skirt to her femininity. Slowly, he squeezes her in pleasurable clusters around her.


    She moans and throws her head back as he extends his hand to her entrance.


    ¡°Ugh f*ck, I need you to take me in bed and make love to me right now,¡± she wailed.


    ¡°I know it, sweetie,¡± he says, inserting a long finger inside her and finger f*cking her slowly but forcefully.


    ~


    ¡°I know you¡¯re f*cking wet, but don¡¯t I turn you on? You get sexually frustrated when I¡¯m around in front of you sweetie,¡± he groans into her ear.


    ¡°Ugh yes, I do. You make me so wet, I want you so bad,¡± Denise said as he continued f*cking her with his finger and she tried to soak up all the pleasure until his thumb came into contact with her clit and hovered until she was trying so hard to hold in her screams due to too much desire.


    She runs her fingers through his hair and he smiles as she pulls his mouth closer to her and bites his lips as he groans, Denise then release her lower lip right into her mouth.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I want you right now,¡± he says, taking her hand in his and bringing it down to his growing erection. He moans vigorously as she grazes him through the stuff of his pants. He abruptly pulls his fingers out of her, leaving her hanging, and carried her,ying her on the bed slowly.


    ~


    Denise takes his bottom lip between her teeth and tugs it hard because his lips are so soft.


    ¡°Ah f*ck, sweetie,¡± Mike groans halfway.


    His hand moves to her back and unsps her bra, pulling it and her dress down so that her boobs are exposed to him. His intimate gaze causes her nips to pucker, and his lips make contact with her neck. Denise tilts her head to allow him better ess, and before she knows it, his thumb and fingertips are pulling and rolling her nipples, and she throws her head back in delight. He then gently sucks one nipple into his mouth, and she can barely hold back the moans that areing out of her right now. He tugs on her nipple, and she can¡¯t take it any longer.


    Denise lifts her legs from his waist, and he is taken aback when she gets down on her knees in front of him. When her hands carefree make their way up to the belt of his dress pants and she suddenly feels him through his pants, she bes very courageous. His pointed intake of breath causes wetness to sink between her legs.


    She quickly unhooked his belt mp and unzipped his pants, bringing them down to his ankles. His erection strains against his boxer briefs, and her mouth waters at his bulk. When she saw this, he must have noticed her nonverbal cues.


    ¡°I know you love my c*ck, sweetie, but don¡¯t make it so obvious that it makes my d*ck throb so badly,¡± Mike said seductively as he pulls down his boxer briefs and takes his erection into his hands, gently stroking himself back and forth.


    ¡°I want you to f*ck me with your mouth, sweetie,¡± he says quietly, and she happilypels. She puts him in her mouth, sucks the tip, and swallows the pre-cum. ¡°Wow, he always tastes better pretty tasty,¡± Denise said, smirking. He groans as she wraps her lips around him and pulls him up to the surface into her throat.


    ¡°Ah f*ck, sweetie, your mouth feels really good,¡± he said, moving his hands to her hair and pushing her head forward as she continued to suck him. She pulls back and upward, and the sound he makes encourages her to do it again, and he grabs her shoulders and pulls her to her feet. While Mike was in the bed, he gently pushes her back until she felt the back of her knees, and then he gently pushes her back onto the bed as he lift her dress above her head and looked at her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m always lucky to have you,¡± Mike muttered as he gently kissed her. Mike gradually pulls her panties and bra off and stares ravenously at her body. He takes her legs in his hands and caresses her from her angle to the middle of her upper thigh. He repeats this torturous process on the other, while She writhes in need beneath him.


    ¡°Please, Mike,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Patience, sweetie,¡± he says as he plunges his head into the peak of her thighs and presses his tongue against her clit.


    Denise was quivering as she said, ¡°Ahhh, Mike¡­ Oh ah.¡± Heps up the juices that are now pouring out of her and slowly twigs his tongue into her and f*cks her with his tongue. His mouth feels really good on her, and she knows she was getting close. He keeps doing this while her body shakes viciously. He raises his head to meet her gaze.


    ¡°Are you all right? You¡¯re quivering,¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and please don¡¯t stop.¡±


    He then returns to it, inserting his fingers into her while consuming her out.


    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re shaking.¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t stop.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He then gets back to it and inserts to fingers into her while eating her out. She¡¯s climbing and climbing and she¡¯s there.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! ahhhh! I need you to know,¡± she says, pushing him back and around so he¡¯s beneath her. She then removes his boxer shorts and pants from around his ankles and straddles his waist.


    ¡°Ride me, Sweetie,¡± Mike said, taking his massive c*ck into her hands and teasing herself with it. Trying to rub it back and forth slowly. In one quick movement, he removes his c*ck from her hands and impales her.


    ¡°Oh sh*t you¡¯re so tight, sweetie, even if you¡¯re already pregnant,¡± he says through clenched teeth.


    In euphoria, she throws her head back and rides him. It¡¯s so sexy to watch him fall apart beneath her, and she flips over so she¡¯s once again beneath him.


    He keeps digging deep into her at a slow and gentle pace. She hears sweet nothingsing from his mouth.


    ¡°Faster, harder, Mike,¡± she begs.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand, sweetie, but let¡¯s take it gently,¡± he says, thrusting into her so hard but so gently that she screams from the sensation of their desires.


    ¡°Scream my name, sweetie, let me hear you.¡±


    ¡°Ahh Mike.. mik.. ahhhh,¡± she tries to say his name, but ites out garbled/moaning and groaning.


    ¡°Say it, sweetie,¡± he yells, thrusting deeper and harder into her, which she had no idea was possible, and she was right there ready toe. She then let go of his hand and screamed his name.


    ¡°Ahh Mike.. mik.. ahhhh,¡± she tries to say his name, but ites out garbled/moaning and groaning.


    ¡°Say it, sweetie,¡± he yells, thrusting deeper and harder into her, which she had no idea was possible, and she was right there ready toe. She then let go of his hand and screamed his name.


    ¡°Mike, ah,¡± she shakes beneath him, and he finds his release with two final thrusts.


    ¡°Ugh, sweetie, yes.¡±


    He pulls away from her and kisses her on the lips softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again tomorrow, my doctor said it¡¯s good for pregnant women,¡± she says as they cuddle and sleep.

 Chapter 67: Samantha鈥檚 confession

    ¡°Denise, I have something to tell you,¡± Samantha said nervously, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°What is it, and why are you so nervous? Did Ronnie hurt you again?¡± Denise inquired, concerned.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± Samantha reassured her.


    ¡°Then tell me what it is,¡± Denise said, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Samantha admitted.


    ¡°Really? Oh my goodness, congrattions, but it appears you¡¯re not happy?¡± Denise inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Denise; Ronnie isn¡¯t ready for this,¡± Samanthamented.


    ¡°Are you sure? how did you say he¡¯s not ready for this? It was already expected the moment he abducted you in the first ce since he¡¯s making love with you every night, ¡± Denise said as Samantha looked away, embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really confused, can you exin everything to me?¡± Denise said.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s like this,  I will tell you everything we looked like a happy couple but we¡¯re not,¡± Samantha admitted.


    shback.


    The couple¡¯s conflicts begin when they travel to Greece with Mike and Denise. Samantha noticed Ronnie¡¯s coldness after meeting the foreign girl. Samantha inquired about it, but Ronnie did not respond; instead, he simply walked past her.


    ¡°Hon, are you okay?¡± Samantha asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ronnie replied coldly before heading to their room. Samantha followed him because she was concerned about him. It was the first time he had acted so coldly towards her.


    ¡°Hey,e on, I know you¡¯re not okay,¡± Samantha said as she attempted to hug him in the back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay; I¡¯m just tired,¡± Ronnie said as he turned to face her.


    ¡°Then what about that face?¡± Samantha pouted, but Ronnie ignored her reaction.


    ¡°Could you please give me a space, for the time being, Sam?¡±


    ¡°O-okay, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Samantha said, a little surprised because she hadn¡¯t expected him to say that to her.


    As a result, she left him alone and went to their room.


    ~


    It was already 10:30 in the evening, but Ronnie was still not asleep. She then asked herself, ¡°Why did he suddenly be like this? Is he not going to sleep?¡± She wants to ignore him as well, but she can¡¯t help but be worried about him. So, Samantha decided to go out to their room and saw Ronnie on the sofa, drinking alcohol.


    ¡°You¡¯re already drunk, hon. Stop that, let¡¯s sleep now,¡± Samantha said as she approached him.


    ¡°I¡¯m n-not yet.. s-sleepy. I still want to drink¡­ heck! wait! Who are you? You¡¯re not Diana? Did you see her? ¡± Mike asked like he doesn¡¯t know her.


    After hearing him, Samantha was shocked, asking herself who Diana was.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Diana in your life?¡± Samantha asked nervously. She was scared of what would be his answer.


    ¡°Ohh, Diana? Well, she¡¯s my fiancee, but she cheated on me!! What the hell? I thought we loved each other that much. Don¡¯t you know that you have the same height and the samebeautiful eyes as she did? Do you remind me of her? Istillhavefeelingsforher. Heck!!but¨C¡±


    ¡°Stop! Please, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore! ¡± Samantha couldn¡¯t help but burst out in tears at what she had heard. She thought that she was the one he loved the most. She felt like her world had been shattered. She was hurt; she was broken.


    ¡°Why are you crying? heck! what in the world isgoingon?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole!! You should ask yourself!¡± she yelled at him as she was about to leave him when she was grabbed by her waist and kissed roughly.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Ronnie!!¡±


    ¡°No, Diana, I¡¯m not going to let you go this time. Heck!! leave that asshole ande back to me!! f**k!¡± Mike said as he tried to kiss her, but Samantha pped him on the cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk! How about me? Can¡¯t you see, Ronnie? I¡¯m not her and I will never be her!! ¡± Samantha said angrily as she wiped her tears.


    ~


    ¡°Ronnie, please stop,¡± Samantha begged as Ronnie tore her pajamas. He sighed, and she felt his breathing down her back as he suddenly began sticking his finger inside of her, and she gasped.


    ¡°No¡­ please,¡± he said once more. He started fingering her from behind, and she let out deep moans.


    ¡°Ahhhh,¡± Samantha can¡¯t help but moan at the sensation he gave her as he slowly licked her neck and yed down the opposite way, pulling off her pantyhose and taking off his boxers.


    He inserted his tongue into her, and she grasped his length. And began teasing his tip.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± he groaned within her. The heat and vibrations of his voice made her horny even though she didn¡¯t want to be. She moaned aloud as he touched her as quickly as he licked him until Ronnie was satisfied.


    ¡°Mmm that¡¯s nice,¡± he moaned as she shoved himpletely into her mouth.


    ¡°F**k, Diana, you¡¯re so hot and sexy,¡± he moaned. Samantha became enraged once more when she heard him call her Diana and tried to push him away when she felt him trying to hold in. He began licking her clit with deep rough strokes, followed by her opening.


    Samantha muttered to herself, ¡°F*ck that felt good.¡± She strained her legs in a straight line, unable to keep herself from cumming inside his mouth.


    ¡°Ohh God!¡± she wailed, letting go of his length and biting the sheets. He moaned as he licked her clean. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, f*ck,¡± Samantha moaned as she grabbed his length, sucking him off again and he squirted right into her mouth.


    And, for some inexplicable reason, she liked thee. She scrubbed him until there was nothing left on the sheets. She nearly swallowed him whole.


    ¡°Ahhhh sh*t that¡¯s great,¡± he said as he got hornier and licked her with three fingers.


    Samantha had never liked oral sex until he drove his tongue deeper and deeper inside her clit she felt him go harder and harder but realized he was sucking her clit and she couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°f*ck! ahhhh Ronnie!¡± she yelled, squeezing her eyes shut, and her legs began to shake as she entered his mouth onest time and he started cleaning her.


    ~


    She climbed on top of him, swaying her hair to the side. She leaned in and kissed him, licking his chin.


    ¡°Ahhhh, mmmm,¡± Ronnie moans as he grabs her jawline and kisses her back. He slid his tongue into her mouth and kissed her in French. Kissing her delectable soft lips only made him hard, and he raised his hand to poke her in the inner thigh.


    ¡°It feels really good,¡± she said as she stroked his seductive abs. And he could feel some of her warm juices on his leg. It felt good.


    She sat down on him because he was already hard, and started licking his length from the bottom to the top.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± he moaned as he looked up at the ceiling, and she squished his length with both hands. As he felt herforting mouth take him inside, he became choked up and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Ronnie then found himself pouring, but he knew where it wasing from.


    ¡°Urgghh go faster,¡± he started moaning. And she did as he managed to grab her head and yanked it back and forth, faster and faster. She always gave him the best heads, and he always gave her the best f*ck sessions because the sensation makes him realize that it was Samantha, not Diana, as he recalled what he said to her earlier, but for now, he just wants to enjoy their wild activity.


    That¡¯s how they did things. She jiggled his length in spirals like a y pack knob, but he didn¡¯t mind. She stood up and crawled on top of him. He¡¯d inserted her intensely, and she¡¯d moaned as she slid down his length, as she always did.


    She ced her hands on his chest and began to grind on him at a moderate speed. ¡°Ahhh, yes ahh,¡± he moaned, cing his hands behind his head to rx.


    Ronnie looked at her perfect, beautiful breasts, which moved in time with her plugging him in.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He stood up and squeezed their hands. ¡°Ahh.. ahh f**k,¡± she yelled as Ronnie moved deeper into her body.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± she eximed. She began bumping into him. He didn¡¯t want it to end any faster than she did.


    He moaned loudly, ¡°Ahhh f*ck me,¡± and she swayed side to side. ¡°Ahhhh,¡± she screamed as Ronnie spilled in her, grabbing her waist and bouncing them faster.


    ¡°I love it,¡± he said as he made his way down to her. ¡°Ahhhh, oh f**k,¡± she said as she slid on the top of him and ced on his chest, still scooting up and down his length. He then pressed his hands against her a$$.


    ¡°Make sure to drink pills after this,¡± Ronnie said as he cum, and they made a mess. ¡°So he doesn¡¯t want me to get pregnant, is that because of that girl?¡± she asked herself before he left her alone as she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The shback is over.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± Denise inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure,¡± Samantha replied.


    ¡°Are you not going to tell him?¡± Denise inquired.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, my mind was a mess,¡± Samantha said, frustrated.


    ¡°Or should I try an abortion?¡±

 Chapter 68:Let鈥檚 not get involved

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, my mind was a mess,¡± Samantha said, frustrated.


    ¡°Or should I try an abortion?¡± Samantha suggested.


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t ever do that!¡± Denise eximed, stunned by what she had heard.


    ¡°Then what would I do? He¡¯ll be furious if he finds out,¡± Samantha said as Denise noticed her hands trembling.


    ¡°Sshhhh, rx, I know everything will be fine; let me talk to him,¡± Denise said, holding her hands. After twenty minutes, they began to talk about the good stuff when they heard an engine car.


    ¡°I think my husband has already arrived,¡± Denise eximed as she stood up and hurriedly opened the door.


    ¡°Oh, sweetie, I miss you,¡± Mike said as he ran up to her and hugged her.


    ¡°I missed you, too, love,¡± Deniseughed as she returned his hug. Later, Ronnie came in with a blonde girl who was holding her hand.


    Denise then hurriedly looked at Samantha, who was shocked and broken.


    ¡°Wait, Ronnie, who is this girl?¡± Denise inquired, concerned about her friend.


    ¡°Her name is Diana, my fiancee,¡± Ronnie said, but he can¡¯t see her through her eyes. ¡°F*ck, this isn¡¯t good,¡± Denise thought to herself as she saw Samantha walkout, tears streaming down her cheeks. She was sobbing, but Ronnie waspletely unconcerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you, Ronnie. You messed up everything and you! Mike, you already know about this but do you tolerate him cheating on Samantha? A good friend should advise his friend to do this since he was already taken and for you blonde girl, you¡¯re such a b*tch! you should live in hell and nevere back here!¡± Denise eximed angrily as she walked out.


    ~


    ¡°What are you doing, Samantha?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m packing my belongings, Denise; I can¡¯t live here with that b*tch; I don¡¯t have space here anymore, especially in his heart,¡± Samantha said as she packed her belongings.


    ¡°Where are you going, and what about the baby?¡± Denise inquired, concerned.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to go home and rx, Denise; I won¡¯t do anything wrong to my baby,¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you when you leave here because you¡¯re the only one I can rely on here when everything is messed up,¡± Denise said.


    ¡°We can call each other, and I will miss you,¡± Samantha said as she hugged her. Then they heard a knock on the door. They both looked at the door to see who it was. It was Ronnie.


    ¡°Samantha, can I talk to you?¡± Ronnie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two first,¡± Denise said as she nced at Samantha. Samantha then nodded as a response before Denise left the room.


    ¡°Sam, I¡¯m so sorry I thought I¨C¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay you don¡¯t have to exin yourself. I will ept everything and don¡¯t worry I can handle myself and our baby,¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant??¡± Ronnie asked as he was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, and I will take care of this on my own. I will never bother you anymore,¡± Samantha said, crying. She was about to leave the room when Ronnie grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me,¡± Ronnie pleaded.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, after all, you did? You already have a fiancee, Ronnie. What are you nning, make me your mistress?¡± Samantha eximed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean, Sam,¡± he begged. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    ¡°No, this is enough for us, and what did you say? you can¡¯t live without me? don¡¯t be so funny, Ronnie. I don¡¯t want to ruin myself again just because of you. If you want me to stay with you, fixed everything, Ronnie. Don¡¯t be so selfish,¡± Samantha said before fleeing the room and Ronnie chasing her.


    ¡°Samantha!!¡± he eximed as he wiped his tears and exited the room. When they got out, it was dark, and she ran into something. He couldn¡¯t see because there was no light. When he noticed her footsteps fading, he pursued them. However, it was toote. She had gone.


    ~


    ¡°Sweetie, talk to me please,¡± Mike begged as Denise continued to ignore him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, Mike. Leave this room now!¡± Denise said.


    ¡°F*ck, Denise, please don¡¯t do this to me,¡± Moke begged once again as he tried to hold his arms.


    ¡°Then, why did you bring that b*tch here!? I pity Samantha for what Ronnie did to her,¡± Denise said, teary-eyed.


    I know, but it¡¯s not me who brought her here. It was Ronnie, and I know that Ronnie loves Samantha, sweetie. He just needs to do this. So, please don¡¯t get mad at me,¡± Mike said as he made a cute face in front of his wife. ¡°Okay


    fine, but tell me first why Ronnie needs to do this?¡± Denise asked as his eyes furrowed.


    ¡°For underworld business. Ronnie doesn¡¯t want Samantha to get involved in this dangerous business. That¡¯s why he used Diana toplete the mission,¡± Mike exined.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°Yes, sweetie. I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Mike said as he stared at her.


    ¡°Good,¡± Denise replied.


    ¡°Good? So it means we¡¯re okay now?¡± Mike asked happily.


    ¡°Yes, why? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    ¡°N-no, I mean, this is what I want. I love you, sweetie,¡± Mike said as he walked closer to her and kissed her lips passionately.


    The room was dark, but that only made him hotter. As the stone began to fall on him, Mike quickly removed his pants as his length increased. He felt a pool of warm, slick liquid.


    ¡°Oh,¡± he moans, his fist raised. ¡°Shhh,¡± she whispered, twirling her warm tongue down the side of her mouth.


    ¡°What she was doing was teasing me,¡± he thought to himself, smirking secretly. He then moaned and sucked her lips. She sucked him in as he felt her squeezing the bottom of his length.


    After he shook his legs, she finally deep-throated him. ¡°Sh*t,¡± he muttered. From the back of her throat, he could feel her tongue spreading on him. Denise eximed, ¡°Urrgg!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mmm,¡± she moaned, kissing his tip. He started to approach, but he paused first. She was fervent about it with him. He slid inside her mouth as sheughed, feeling her voice vibrate at his length.


    He then went in deep and moaned, closing his eyes as he got faster and faster, in and out constantly until he cum and Denise swallowed every drop of his cum.


    He pulled Denise up and sat on her. He stared at her as she moaned and bit her lip, taking off her panties.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to pump my tongue with you, sweetie,¡± he said as he inserted his tongue into her cave. So that¡¯s precisely what he did.


    ¡°Hmmmmm,¡± she moans, her mouth closed. His wife tasted as good as hell, he thought to himself.


    He kept licking her in her hole while she went insane. ¡°F*ck, love ah,¡± she grumbled as she rubbed his hair.


    He smirked, kissed her inner thigh, and returned inside. He licked her click while ying with her, making her sexy legs shake.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she moaned as he became aggressive and rubbed her thighs rough while licking her. Simply dipping his tongue into her sweet juices. He slipped everything into his mouth as she arched her back and fed him more.


    He stood up, still holding her liquid on his tongue, and kissed her with an open mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she said as she wrapped her arms around him as turned to face his back.


    ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m going to show you how sorry I am,¡± Mike said, smacking his lips from the taste of himself he gave her.


    He then slid Denise on top of him and moaned as Mike slid down his enormous length.


    ¡°F*ck, Ahhhh,¡± he moaned as Denise f*cked him like there was no tomorrow.


    She began circling his length and moaning.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± he sighed.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°F*ck it feels pretty darn good!¡± she yelled as he became enamored with her. He then began to y.


    He tilted his head back and watched her move on him.


    ¡°Ohhh, ah!¡± he yelled as he gripped her hips tightly. She began gently bouncing and moaning again.


    ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± he eximed as he continued to feed his cum inside of her.


    ¡°Hmmm f*ck, ah!¡± he moaned as he climbed deeper inside her.


    Mike then took her hands in his and held them in the air as she continued to bounce.


    ¡°Hmmm, Mike, I love it! I love it! I love it!¡± she moaned as he grabbed her waist and shook her for more.


    She was perspiring. ¡°Hmmm,¡± she said, taking her time. He shot up inside of her, filling her to the point where it perctes down her legs and all over his abs.


    She slid off his length, scooped up to his chest, and licked her way up. Mike immediately pushed his length inside of her and bent her gently to the bed.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± she eximed with a hard gasp.


    ¡°Urghhh sh*t,¡± he moaned, grinding in and out of her, and he kissed her easily.


    ¡°Mike, hmmm,¡± she moaned as he bit her bottom lip while she was still inside her.

 Chapter 69: Proposal in bed

    ¡°Urghhh sh*t,¡± he moaned, grinding in and out of her, and he kissed her easily.


    ¡°Mike, hmmm,¡± she moaned as he bit her bottom lip while she was still inside her.


    ¡°Sweetie, will you marry me again?¡± Mike asked as she kissed her. Denise then paused her kissing and stared at him.


    ¡°Please, Denise, answer me, will you marry me?¡± Mike asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Denise said with a smile.


    Mike mumbles, ¡°Thank you for making me happy.¡± ¡°F*ck me now, love, I¡¯m so f*cking horny again,¡± Denise said softly as she kissed his lips.


    ¡°Tell me how badly you want me inside of you,¡± Mike mumbled as he bit her earlobe.


    ¡°It¡¯s so freaking bad,¡± she mumbles as Mike freehands down her back until it reaches her sensitive area. He explodes inside her with two of his fingers, causing her to moan. Only she has the power to make him say things he shouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s difficult to keep my distance from her right now. She¡¯s his fix. So he spread her legs open even more, bending her even more as he began ying with her sensitive area with his tip in circr motions.


    Denise then hums, ¡°Stop teasing me and f*ck me, Mike. F*ck me hard.¡± Mike then immediately inserts himself inside her, causing her to gasp. His thrusts begin slowly and then gain momentum as he loses himself in her.


    He then turns her over, her gaze fixed on him. He gently spread her legs wide apart and insert himself in once more, pushing deep and not once trying to avert his gaze from her as they share this intimate moment between them.


    Denise is severely altering his life, which is possible given that they already have a family. He needs to change for the sake of his wife and their children.


    ¡°Mike,¡± she moans feverishly, her hands trying to hold into his grip on her waist. Hearing his name in her mouth causes him to start shoving harder and deeper, feeling her walls stiffen, which can only mean one thing. She¡¯s nearing the end of her performance.


    ¡°Cum for me, sweetie,¡± Mike sternly says, pushing hard in her, as he always does, making him want more. It took two deep thrusts for her to moan wildly as she let go. Soon after, he was leaning over her releasing her on the neck with small wet kisses.


    Mike keepsying on her, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck. Denise ran her hand through the back of his hair, her body feeling extremely sensitive after her release. Because of her husband¡¯s love for her, everyone will think she¡¯s the luckiest woman in the world, which is true because Mike constantly loves her even though she can be a jerk at times.


    ~


    Denise awoke in the middle of the night, craving chocte. She then turned his head to look at Mike, who was sleeping. She took his hand off her stomach without waking him before crawling out of bed and into the kitchen.


    As soon as she walked into the kitchen, she took out the Nute and began spooning it. A tired Ronnie came in while she was eating it. He didn¡¯t even notice her until she started making noises with her spoon while plunging it in Nute. When he saw her, he cracked an amused grin.


    ¡°Nute? Easier to find than yourst craving, I hope Samantha is okay now,¡± he chuckled as he walked to the sink and poured himself a ss of water. She smiled as she remembered her craving from two nights ago.


    Antonio had Ronnie go out and buy her a pineapple that was sweet in the winter because she had seen it on reality tv and wanted to eat some.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, cing the Nute on the table as I detected a delicious aroma. She followed the odor and ended up in front of the garbage can. Ronnie gave her a frown as she knelt in front of the trash can and inhaled the garbage. She had no idea why it smelled so great.


    ¡°Denise? What are you doing?¡± he inquired, perplexed. She then looked up to see him staring at her as if she¡¯d sprouted two horns.


    ¡°The garbage smells so good,¡± she stated, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯d heard that the sense of smell changes during pregnancy, but I never thought any woman would like the smell of crap,¡± he said, disgusted, as she still started to smell garbage.


    ¡°How many pregnant women do you understand exactly to learn what they like or dislike?¡± she inquired, slightly offended.


    ¡°Well, Samantha was the worst, she likes smelling your poop at least mine it¡¯s just a smell of garbage because your poop smells the worst,¡± she added, rolling her eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to carry that into your room?¡± he inquired as she took the trash can in her arms.


    ¡°Yeah, you got it; I¡¯ll smell it in my bedroom,¡± she said as she exited the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my wife¡¯s attitude, bro; now I¡¯m going to smell garbage all night,¡± Mike said, shaking her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand; Samantha was more skeptical since she wanted to smell my poop; I¡¯m so worried what if our baby turns into rubbish,¡± Ronnie worried.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, but I feel so bad for both of us,¡± Mike said as he tapped Ronnie on the shoulder before following Denise to their room.


    Denise entered the bedroom quietly and ced the trash can near them. When she arrived in the bedroom, she entered quietly and ced the garbage can near the headboard before crawling back into bed in silence to sleep as Mike puts his arm around her waist. She then realized it wouldn¡¯t be long before she fell asleep again.


    ~


    As the rm went off, Mike awoke. Sighing tiredly, he drew Denise closer to him. A terrible smell hit him before he could regain his senses. He groaned and struggled to keep his breath.


    He then looked at Denise, who was sleeping, and wondered if she had farted. Mike wouldn¡¯t be surprised after all the strange foods she was eating. The smell, on the other hand, was killing him. He grumbled as he rolled out of bed and opened the window. Redder


    When he turned to face the bed, he noticed she was awake. She was perplexed as she looked at him. ¡°Why did you open the window? It¡¯s cold outside,¡± she said as she rose from her bed and changed into her robe.


    ¡°It seems you let some gas out at night,¡± he sighed, his arms crossed. ¡°Are you implying that I farted?¡± she asked, flushed and looking at him, offended.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°No, I tell you, but it¡¯s okay; I hope it¡¯s just part of your pregnancy and not a new habit of yours,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t fart! It¡¯s just¡­ the garbage can,¡± she grumbled as she turned to get a garbage can form near the headboard.


    Mike thenughed a bit before taking a deep breath with delight. Yes, he was aware that what she was doing was unusual, but he couldn¡¯t me her for preferring unusual scents during her pregnancy.


    As he approached her, he smiled and took the garbage can from her grasp before putting his arm around her waist and pulling her closer.


    ¡°I¡¯d still find you attractive if you farted,¡± he joked, kissing her on the cheek, ¡°but I don¡¯t want a garbage can in our bedroom, sweetie; I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    She opened her mouth to speak, but then leaped up and ced her hands on her tummy in surprise. Her sudden twitch concerned him, and he drew back to see if she was okay. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he inquired, examining her to determine if she was injured.


    She smiled and took his hand in hers, cing it on her tummy. He felt a kick on his hand before he could ask her what she was doing. ¡°Did you feel it?¡± she asked softly as he gazed into her gorgeous eyes.


    When Mike felt another kick, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible,¡± she eximed, putting her hand on his shoulder. When sheughed, she became even more stunning.


    Mike was overjoyed to see him so happy. He knew he was a selfish jerk who didn¡¯t deserve her, but he won¡¯t let her go. She was pure and innocent, with no desire for money or wealth. ¡°Indeed, it is,¡± he said with a smile and a kiss on her temple, ¡°get dressed, it¡¯s almost breakfast time.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± she said cheerfully as she walked into the closet. He went inside with her to get dressed before heading to the dining room.


    ~


    Denise noticed Ronnie already sitting at the table, waiting for them, and he was dressed as they entered the dining room.


    ¡°Are you going to visit Samantha?¡± Denise inquired as she sat down with Mike.


    ¡°Yes, he called me earlier, she said he doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡± Ronnie replied, smiling at her as they waited for their breakfast.


    ¡°How did you sleepst night, bro? After all your smell badge is sensitive,¡± Ronnie asked, making Mike turn to face him, his eyes narrowed as he red at his friend.


    ¡°As long as my wife is happy, I¡¯ll take it even if it stinks so bad,¡± Mike responded as Deniseughed. Mike then frowned at her as she spread peanut butter on her fried bacon. Mike then shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Denise exined, ¡°IInd Samantha will be going to our doctor for a check-up and ultrasound.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Samantha already told me that,¡± Ronnie replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯reing with us?¡± Denise inquired.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Mike and Ronnie. As he finished their breakfast with just decent conversation, she smiled.

 Chapter 70: Another danger

    ¡°This is really awkward,¡± Denise muttered as she observed the people staring at them. Every pregnant woman was either by herself or with her husband.


    Samantha arrived while Denise was sitting between Mike and Ronnie. ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± Denise said, rolling her eyes at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you know traffic,¡± Samantha said, making a peace sign at her. They are now waiting to be called into the doctor¡¯s office.


    Denise was nervous, possibly because she was overjoyed when he pulled her closer and kissed his head. ¡°Rx, sweetie,¡± Denise said as she smiled and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± He just nodded his head, and it was quiet for a while.


    ¡°Look! This is what the two of you will look like when your belly grows bigger! You could bounce,¡± Ronnieughed. Samantha then poked him in the head.


    ¡°Ouch, Sam, I¡¯m just joking, but that hurts huh,¡± Ronnie said, tapping his head.


    Denise was seven months pregnant at the time, and her feet were swollen. What if she couldn¡¯t see her feet in two months, even though Samantha was now five months pregnant?


    They were summoned to the doctor¡¯s office after 30 minutes of waiting. When Mike and Denise stood up, Samantha and Ronnie went to their respective rooms.


    ~


    Denise couldn¡¯t help but smile as they walked in. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Murgoci, please take a seat, Mrs. Mutgoci,¡± the doctor said, smiling and motioning to the stretcher.


    ¡°Where is our doctor?¡± Mike inquired as she sat. ¡°She got sick and had to take time off; I took her patients today,¡± she exined as she applied cold gel to her belly.


    ¡°I see,¡± he said as if he didn¡¯t like the fact that she was being examined by someone else.


    ¡°Nothing looks wrong with the twins. They are both healthy,¡± she stated and looked at her cheerful expression.


    ¡°What are their genders?¡± Denise inquired eagerly.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re expecting twins, a boy, and a girl, congrattions!¡± the doctor eximed, her eyes welling up with tears. She was too happy looking at the twins in the ultrasound machine, who appeared to be ying inside her tummy.


    ¡°They¡¯re so cute,¡± Denise said as she looked at the device that disyed their babies.


    ¡°Well, sometimes the babies are in a position where one baby hides the other; it happens, but not in your case,¡± she exined as she removed her stic gloves.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, handing Denise a towel to wipe away the gel. She couldn¡¯t sit up after wiping the gel away. When Mike saw her struggle, he came over to assist her in straightening up.


    ¡°We¡¯re having boy and girl babies,¡± she told him, and for the first time, she noticed a generous smile on his face.


    A smile that gave her joy that he had a heart, a smile that made her realize they could be family. A smile that made her trust in him even more.


    He frowned as he looked at her, their gazes lost in each other¡¯s, before wandering back and hugging his neck.


    When he sagged down on the floor, she looked at him in puzzlement. When she looked up, she saw the doctor holding an empty vine.


    ¡°w-what did you do?¡± she eximed, stunned and frozen. She felt as if her legs were trapped, and she couldn¡¯t get up and leave the room.


    ¡°Nothing, I just put him to sleep,¡± the doctor exined as she turned around to see another man approaching her from behind the screen. When he injected her, she felt like a stone and didn¡¯t even fight back.


    Before she was knocked out, thest thing she saw was his eyes and the way he looked at her.


    ~


    ¡°Utterly beautiful,¡± muttered the man as he traced her jaw. Her skin was incredibly soft. And she was stunning. She appeared to be an angel.


    She won¡¯t be able to rece his deceased wife, but she can use her against Mike. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her when he touched her. It¡¯s as if he was touching his deceased wife. ¡°How would it feel if I f*cked her?¡± he wondered, smirking.


    ¡°And if I got her pregnant, it¡¯d be another n, but she¡¯s already pregnant, so how about getting rid of it? But it all took time, I had to get rid of the bastards in her first,¡± the man said as he stroked Denise¡¯s face.


    ¡°Anyway, thanks for your cooperation, Doctor,¡± the man said with a smirk as he dropped the bag full of money in front of the doctor.


    ¡°Thank you for your great payment,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d get a new persona and leave the country; otherwise, you¡¯ll get in a lot of trouble when the man wakes up here,¡± he said as he led her to the wheelchair and opened the door.


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill him?¡± she asked, frowning. He smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°No, I want him to live every day with the worry and fear that I¡¯m going to kill his wife and his kids,¡± he said as he exited the room.


    ¡°Bye, remember my advice once again Doctor. Run now before he wakes up if you still want to live,¡± the man said as he give her a smirk.


    ~


    Ronnie sighed. ¡°How long would their damn examination take?¡± Ronnie inquired of Samantha.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and it¡¯s suspicious that they take longer than us,¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯m going to check on them,¡± Ronnie said as he stood up and went to the doctor¡¯s office. He knocked on the door but received no response.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He knocked once more.


    ¡°What the hell were they doing inside? f*ck I don¡¯t know but I don¡¯t feel good about this,¡± Ronnie thought to himself as he hurriedly opened the door with his hand over his eyes before walking in, tripping over something, and copsing to the ground.


    He then looked down at the floor and saw Mike lying unconscious, and he searched for Denise, but she wasn¡¯t there. He looked around once more before trash-talking because he was certain she wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Mike? Mike? Wake up!¡± he yelled, shaking him awake. He did not, however, awaken. Took a deep breath and decided to p him several times to wake him up.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me if I did this to you,¡± he muttered before mming him across the face.


    He did it again when he didn¡¯t wake up. And on his sixth attempt, he awoke and held his hand.


    When Mike regained consciousness, he eximed, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I could ask you the same question: where is Denise?¡± Ronnie grumbled.


    Mike frowned before his eyes widened and he sat on the floor, surveying the scene.


    ¡°Denise, f*ck!!¡± he muttered as he jumped to his feet. As he stumbled back, he held his hand. ¡°What the hell did they give me? I wasn¡¯t even that woozy after taking crack,¡± Mike thought to himself.


    ¡°What the hell happened to my wife?¡± he hissed before punching the wall.


    ¡°Rx, man,¡± Ronnie said, attempting to console him.


    ¡°How can I rx when I don¡¯t even know where she is!¡± Mike yelled at him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ronnie says, ¡°but let¡¯s check the CCTV first.¡±


    When Samantha entered the room, she inquired, ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°I think Denise has been kidnapped,¡± Ronnie responded.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! then what are you doing here! let¡¯s look for her now,¡± Samantha expressed concern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the doctor first; she was thest one here before I passed out,¡± Mike said, clenching his fist.

 Chapter 71: Frustrated to save her

    ¡°The doctor told us the gender of our babies, it¡¯s a boy and a girl, and then I helped my wife get up before I felt a pain in my neck,¡± he said mindfully before clenching his jaw and staring at Ronnie feverishly. ¡°That b*tch! She drugged me and took my wife!¡±


    ¡°Why should she take your wife?¡± Ronnie inquired, perplexed. His wife drew him in like a ma. They all seemed to be trying to get her, whether she was a woman or a man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know or maybe one of the Christian brothers since I got a call from Leo saying that some men from the Christian mafia group going to n a vengeance on me, since I killed their leader,¡± he hissed as Ronnie thought that made more sense.


    ¡°I would suggest watching the video to see how she was taken out of the hospital,¡± Ronnie muttered calmly, thinking for both of them as he was blinded by rage and ready to kill anyone who got on his nerves right now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he rushed out of the room, calling Leo on the way!


    ¡°All right!¡± Ronnie eximed, hoping he wouldn¡¯t be killed today. After his wife was kidnapped, he became a dangerous animal.


    ¡°Well, if someone kidnaps Samantha, I¡¯ll do the same,¡± Ronnie thought to himself.


    ~


    While Ronnie and Samantha were talking about their baby, one of Christian¡¯s brothers walked out of the doctor¡¯s room with a body bag in a wheelchair.


    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t even notice them,¡± Ronnie eximed angrily as Mike punched the wall again and decided to pick up his phone, and he knew who he was calling.


    ¡°You registered your death certificate to hell, Christiano! Do you hear me? You are a dying man!¡± he shrieked into the phone.


    ¡°If you dare to get close to my wife, I¡¯ll cut it into thin strips, grill it, and feed it to my dog, rascal!!¡± And now, after his provocations, Ronnie was so sure that their enemy was even more afraid for his life.


    ~


    Denise awoke with a migraine. ¡°Ahh,¡± she groaned, opening her eyes. Her eyesight was hazy. It took her a while to get a clear vision andprehend the face grinning down at her.


    ¡°Ahh,¡± she shrieked, wanting to slither away from him, but before she could, one of his hands moved over her mouth and the other wrapped his arm around her waist, trying to prevent her from moving.


    ¡°Sshh, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said creepily to her before taking his hand away from her mouth and stroking her face. ¡°You are captivating,¡± the man eximed. Denise was made ufortable by the way he looked at her. Even if he only tried to touch her face, she shivered and felt dirty.


    ¡°W-What do you want from me?¡± she asked bravely, but she couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear; she could even hear her heart was pounding.


    ¡°I want you,¡± he said, and she looked at him, terrified.


    ¡°W-what?¡± she asked, her voice shattered slightly, as she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She hoped she had misheard.


    ¡°I want you,¡± he said again, and the way he looked at her made her cringe.


    ¡°For what?¡± she asked in hushed tones. Heughed as if she¡¯d told a hrious joke, then scratched his chin and looked at her.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you,¡± he said, and Denise¡¯s eyes widened as if she wished she could die right then and there.


    Denise then gave him a disgusted look. This man was approximately 26 years old. Denise can¡¯t deny that he was handsome but she loves Mike more than that man looks.


    ¡°You are disgusting! Don¡¯t you have any shame? Don¡¯t you have a conscience? I already had a husband and I¡¯m already pregnant. How could you do this to me!¡± she cried, hoping that her words would trigger something in him, making him feel guilty and let her go.


    ¡°Well, nothing is impossible since I can steal you from him and make you mine,¡± he said, his gaze sweeping over her body.


    ¡°Everyone has their taste, and I like you because you¡¯re too innocent for me,¡± the man said quietly. She even crawled backward to avoid his touch.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying hard to get, huh?¡± he remarked, licking his lips.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we still have more time. I won¡¯t touch you until you¡¯ve given birth and gotten back in shape; I¡¯m not into pregnant women; I prefer my whores to have a t belly,¡± he said, maniacally smiling at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill myself if you touch me!¡± she yelled at him. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be touched by a sick pervert,¡± she says.


    ¡°I thought so, so I had to make a deal to keep you alive for my satisfaction,¡± he exined, ¡°If you kill yourself, I¡¯ll kill your bastards.¡± He was tricking her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a demon!! Do you think I¡¯ll trust you?¡± she grumbled. He appeared to be a man who enjoyed ying. A man who reveled in deception.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already nned everything on how to kill them; do you want to see it?¡± he asked, and she burst into tears. Denise¡¯s heart ached at the thought of them being tortured by this psycho man and being torn away from her before she could hold them, kiss them, and inhale their scent, knowing exactly what they smelled like.


    ¡°I want them to remain with me!¡± she pleaded, and he shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your thugs running around troubling our peace,¡± he said as he reached for her face.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you babies, and then you can take care of our babies,¡± he grinned at her. His words revolted her. She felt sick at the thought of being touched by that sick man.


    Denise sobbed as he stroked her face and said, ¡°Just for a year? Please! I agree to your terms, I¡¯ll be your sweetheart! I¡¯ll give you children! Just leave my kids with me for a year!¡± He gave her a long look before groaning and saying, ¡°Fine! A year, but then they¡¯re disappeared!¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± she said, hoping Mike would have a year to find her. Denise expected him to appear and save her.


    She then gave him a fake smile before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± She tried to remain calm, knowing that shrieking and having a mental breakdown wasn¡¯t going to get her very far right now.


    She was going to lose. But she¡¯s already suffered enough losses. She wanted to win this time, and she knew she had to kill. Because she was ying a game called kill or be killed.


    Denise didn¡¯t want to give in and watch her kids be taken away from her, so she wanted to kill to save them. That meant she couldn¡¯t back down, not this time.


    She intends to y with him and then find a scapegoat once she has seeded. This time, however, she desired to be the cat rather than the mouse.


    ~N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Mike inquired of Leo as he entered the room.


    ¡°No one knows where she is, but I know what his intentions are; he¡¯s using your wife because he knows she¡¯s your weakness,¡± Leo said, Mike¡¯s jaw clenched.


    ¡°I know what kind of gang they are, and I hope he didn¡¯t do anything wrong to my wife, or I¡¯m going to chop him!¡± Mike hissed. To calm himself down, he took a deep breath.


    He wanted to break his fingers before breaking his entire hand trying to touch what was rightfully his. ¡°She was mine! The mother of my children! My wife!¡± Mike eximed to himself, fist tensed.


    ¡°Yeah, someone leaked information about his n, Christiano doesn¡¯t just want to f*ck her, he also wants to get her pregnant after he gets rid of your kids,¡± Leo said before punching the table.


    ¡°Calm down, bro, we¡¯ll find a way to save your children and Denise,¡± Ronnie tried to reassure him. However, he was trembling with rage. Thinking, what is that psycho man¡¯s n against his wife and children made him want to chop him into pieces.


    ¡°I always promised her to protect her but I always failed,¡± he said to himself frustrated.


    ¡°I will save my wife; she is my family; I will look after her,¡± he assured him calmly.


    ¡°That was the Mike I know, bro,¡± Ronnie said as he tapped his shoulder. Mike then realized that Ronnie was correct; he needed to calm down so that he could properly consider how he could save her wife. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let Christiano take my wife away from me,¡± he said emphatically.

 Chapter 72: Run into the woods

    But Mike will not give up on Denise; he will go to any length to find his wife.


    Leo and Christiano were sitting in the conference room. He informed him that he wished to strike a deal with him. The psycho bastard didn¡¯tpletely trust him because he had no intention of making a deal with him after his brother¡¯s death.


    He didn¡¯t deserve his support after they died. He should be thankful that he didn¡¯t kill him for kidnapping Denise.


    As a result, he requested that the meeting be held at his residence. That was a good thing for him. He had only brought two men with him.


    Mike wanted Ronnie to apany him, but he insisted on not allowing him to do so because Christiano would go to recognize him. In the underground world, Ronnie was known as Mike¡¯s best hunter.


    He once persuaded one of Mike¡¯s men to work for him, and his ability to kill without leaving a trace was admirable. His work was spotless, and he wished he could work with him more often, but he knew he only did it for him once because of the money he offered.


    And now he¡¯s apanying Christiano to his home. They shaved his head, fitted him with contact lenses, and dyed his brows orange. In all honesty, he looked ridiculous, and the moment Ronnie told him he looked like a clown, he punched him in the face.


    As he walked around Christiano¡¯s house with his man, he hoped he didn¡¯t draw too much attention to himself.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m listening,¡± Christiano responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Leo inquired, silently observing if he could find a lead to find Denise.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to buy your cocaine, two tracks, and guns,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°However, Christiano, I want my friend¡¯s wife,¡± he said, as Christiano frowned and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Your friend¡¯s wife?¡± he inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°You stole our friend¡¯s wife from them; I¡¯m referring to Denise,¡± he said solemnly.


    ¡°I had no idea you were so close to her husband, but I¡¯m not giving her back,¡± he said, his jaw tightening. ¡°I want her; she can be a recement for my deceased wife; she can be his payment for killing my two brothers,¡± Christiano responded, referring to Christian and Massimo, whom Mike murdered while they were in Greece.


    ¡°She is not a thing, she is innocent, Christiano, and I would brutally murder you right now if I knew where Denise was. Mike and my family will not stop until we get her back. Give her back to us and save your life, or stand up to us and end up dead,¡± he warned.


    He¡¯d never leave Denise with this psycho drug addict jerk. He felt sorry for Denise because she was always subjected to this unlucky scene.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to start a war with you because you¡¯re also my friend; I can marry her if you want? I can be a better husband to her than Mike,¡± Christiano told him. Leoughed and cocked his head.


    ¡°This man was sick, and I felt sorry for histe wife,¡± Leo thought to himself.


    ¡°Do you listen to yourself, Christiano? You¡¯re asking me to marry my friend¡¯s wife. That¡¯s ridiculous. I may be a ruthless tyrant, but I¡¯m not heartless enough to abandon a woman to a psycho drug addict man. I refuse your pathetic offer and want Denise right now,¡± he said.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give her back. She¡¯s mine. And if you try to murder me, you¡¯ll never find her because I¡¯m the only one who knows where she is,¡± he told him, and he was right; otherwise, he¡¯d start firing him in the head as soon as he walked into his office.


    ¡°Then I advise you to watch your back. You have upset two powerful families with your actions, and I am sure you will pay dearly for it in the end. You can¡¯t fight Mike and me. We¡¯ll wreck you,¡± Leo warned him of the impending consequences.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you want, I want you to leave my house, now!¡± he snarled.


    Leo then stood up, beaming. ¡°It¡¯s all for now, but I¡¯m not done with you,¡± Leo said as he walked out of his office.


    As he walked out of his office, he noticed a man drag himself into the office before throwing himself at Christiano¡¯s feet.


    ¡°I found him wandering the house,¡± the man said, looking at Deo, one of Mike¡¯s men.


    Who appeared terrified and pathetically held Christiano¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Please forgive me, sir,¡± he said to him as he kissed his footwear and hugged his legs. Then Leo frowned. ¡°What the f*ck was he doing? This man has been taught not to plead,¡± Leo mused to himself, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Was that your n? Coming to my house looking for Denise? Do you think I¡¯m dumb enough to keep her at home? No. And I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to your intention because of our good years,¡± he said before stomping Deo off his feet.


    ¡°Take your dog and leave my house right now.¡±


    Leo then nodded his head as Deo got off the floor and hurried to the door before they left the mansion.


    ~


    ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± Leo asked Deo as they sat in the car while his other man drove away.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised; I¡¯m good at acting; I just pretended to kiss his feet before thinking about kissing his butt hole. What should I do? I just put a tracker under his sneakers!¡± he growled, rubbing his now colored eyebrow.


    ¡°Have you made it?¡± Leo inquired, surprised.


    ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t kiss his feet for anything! You belittle my skills and talents!¡± Deo snorted.


    ¡°As you can see, everyone would start to question your skills and talents right now; you look like an idiot,¡± he chuckled amusedly.


    ¡°One more word about my looks and I won¡¯t help you any longer! I still literally can not believe I¡¯m letting myself turn into a buffoon. I mean, I have a public image to care for! And people don¡¯t take me sincerely when they see me like that, I won¡¯t even getplimentary with that looks for this mission!¡± he snorted,ughing.


    ¡°Deo, are you sure you don¡¯t want to work for me?¡± He inquired, knowing that he might require the services of a man like him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bro, but I¡¯m not leaving the door that gave me a brotherly love and a lot of food with a roof over my head,¡± he exined. Leo then smiled at his reply.


    Mike was extremely lucky to have a man like him, and Leo was fascinated that his loyalty was something he would like to have.


    ~


    When Leo and Deo entered Mike¡¯s office, he asked hurriedly, ¡°Was she at his house?¡± ¡°No,¡± Deo grumbled.


    ¡°Give me some information about Christiano, is he rted to anyone other than the two idiots we killed?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°We can use his sister, and let¡¯s see which one Christiano prefers: your wife or his sister,¡± Ronnie said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be an option,¡± Leo said, drawing his gaze to him. Mike frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He motioned to Deo. ¡°This buffoon kissed his feet before slipping a tracking device under his shoes without his knowledge. Even I didn¡¯t even notice until he told me,¡± Leo chuckled.


    ¡°Well done, Deo, and I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t throw you to your first training,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing; you can treat me to a famous restaurant and give me some vacation time once we¡¯ve found your wife,¡± Deo said, as everyoneughed at his reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you on vacation! Look where the f*cker is going! He could be on his way to my wife,¡± Mike threatened.


    Deo then sighed and took out his cell.


    Phone and confirm. ¡°He¡¯s going into the mountains; could he hide her there?¡± he said, looking at his phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite reasonable, let¡¯s see, and tell everyone to feel free to shoot,¡± Mike said before standing up.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was going, but he hoped he would apany him because his wife needed him back.


    Mike punch the wall over and over again to keep himself from going insane, but he had no idea how long his anger would keep him from going insane. He needed to have her back in his arms.


    ~


    Denise sat on the edge of her bed, her hands on her tummy. After one month, she still hadn¡¯t heard from Mike.


    She was aware that he was looking for her. He wouldn¡¯t abandon her here. He wasn¡¯t the type of man to abandon his wife, let alone his children, but she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    So she lowered her gaze and fondled her belly. She had no choice but to protect their children. ¡°I promise, Mommy will protect both of you,¡± she whispered.


    She needed to get out of there to protect them. And she had a n, even if it was stupid, to get out of here. She then got out of bed and went to the restroom. When she entered the bathroom, she attempted to open the water faucet, getting her pants wet.


    She then took a soap pack. She only prayed that she would live, because she needed to live for him and their children.


    ¡°How difficult can it be to flee a psycho pervert?¡± she began to wonder before returning to the door.


    She sighed deeply to rx before washing the ground near the ground in the hopes that he would slip and fall. She could then flee. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just keepparing him to Mike and he¡¯ll be less scary,¡± she whispered before banging on the door.


    ¡°Help! Help! My water broke! please! someone, help!¡± she screams out loud, mming the doors with her palm and continuing to yell for someone toe and open the door. After some time, the door opened and Christiano walked in.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Why the hell are you screaming? Ie back and the first thing I hear is you screaming. You¡¯re causing me more problems than I thought. If you don¡¯t start believing, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said harshly as he walked inside Christiano slipped and did movements as he attempted to gain his bnce, but his f*ck ass couldn¡¯t win back his bnce and he fell to the ground.


    She had started nning on running out the time he would slip and fall, but when he did, his head was exactly between the doorway. When ites to her children¡¯s safety, she is willing to kill. Denise felt like she was in a hallway when she mmed the door shut and squeezed his head between the door and the doorframe.


    She repeated her actions, opening and closing the door repeatedly. When she was finished, his head was punctured, blood was oozing from his broken head, and he was dead on the ground. She didn¡¯t back down. She murdered him to save her children.


    She then trembled her hands as she searched for his weapon, which she eventually found in his waistband. She sighed in relief before standing up and exiting the room with the gun in her hands.


    She didn¡¯t know how she did it, but she made it downstairs without being apprehended by any of his men.


    When she got down to the ground floor, she noticed that the front door was guarded. And when she heard men exiting the room, she opened the door next to her and hid behind it.


    She shut the door and looked around, realizing she was in the restroom. When she saw a window, she took a deep breath.


    When she felt the light breeze of the wind on her face as she reached the window before opening it, she could cry with joy.


    Before she heard someone scream, she managed to crawl out the window and walked into the bushes.


    ¡°Track down that b*tch!!¡±

 Chapter 73: Survived

    Denise bolted into the woods. She sobbed in fear when she heard voices behind her and tried to run faster, but she couldn¡¯t because she was eight months pregnant. When she stepped on branches, her feet became inmed since she just run barefoot.


    She stumbled and fell while holding her belly. She froze as she was about to get up when she heard someone shoot behind her.


    She remained motionless as steps reached her; thest time she ran from a gun, she was shot. She wasn¡¯t going to run away again. When her hair was drawn back and she looked a woman in the eyes, she whined in pain.


    She was enraged. She had never seen her and had no idea what her problem was with her. I


    Denise pleaded with her before saying, ¡°Please let me go,¡± Denise begged while crying.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re going to pay for what you did to my brother,¡± the woman snarled.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was one of his men!¡± she vehemently denied.


    She looked at her with her gun still on her head and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°One of his men because he tried to help,¡± was the excuse she offered. She propped her head, a look on her face that said she didn¡¯t believe what she had just said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°Put down the gun,¡± said a familiar voice in front of her. Mike was the one. ¡°At longst, he came for me,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Mike?¡± the woman inquired.


    ¡°I came to get my wife, and I¡¯m not alone; this ce is surrounded, so put down the gun,¡± he warned her.


    ¡°No! Do you think I¡¯ll give you my only card out of here when this ce is covered?¡± she asked before grabbing her by the hair and trying to pull her up in front of her.


    ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Mike said, attempting to bargain with her.


    ¡°I know you, and I¡¯m not dumb enough to trust you!¡± she shrieked as she shot him in the shoulder as soon as he pulled the fuse. She eximed as Mike copsed to the ground.


    And then there was another shot from behind the. Her weapon-wielding hand was swollen with blood. ¡°Ahh,¡± she grumbled, dropping the gun to the ground.


    She tried to kick the gun away before she could pull it. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Elizabeth, or I¡¯m going to shoot your head,¡± Leo said, and she took a look to see him walking towards her.


    ¡°I trusted you! You deceived me and my family all along?¡± she asked, still clutching Denise and using her as a shield against Leo.


    ¡°I did,¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Oh, look what we have here? I¡¯m a little mad that you started the party without me,¡± Ronnie said as he approached from the same direction as Leo.


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d let her go,¡± Deo advised as he tried walking toward them.


    ¡°If you kill her, you¡¯ll wish you were dead! I¡¯ll kill you slowly, I¡¯ll hunt you even in hell,¡± Mike said as he stood up as if he hadn¡¯t been injured.


    ¡°How could you do this to me, Leo? You¡¯re my friend,¡± shemented.


    ¡°Oh,e on! Save the drama for me! Look how I look! And even I¡¯m not as intense as you! Let her go, and if you dare to hurt her, I¡¯ll start ripping you apart,¡± Leo snarled.


    ¡°Give us Denise, Elizabeth, since you¡¯re outnumbered,¡± Ronnie said. She snorted and shook her head.


    ¡°You want her? Here!¡± she eximed before bleating in agony and clutching her side as if about to be pierced by arge knife. Denise looked down and noticed a knife by her side. Denise stumbled forward, pushing her and fleeing. When Leo apprehended her, Ronnie chased her down.


    ¡°Sh*t,¡± he grumbled as he clutched her and looked at her side. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a doctor, but the way she shoved the knife into you, I can tell you the wounds weren¡¯t that deep, so I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll survive,¡± Leo said, trying to feel her at ease.


    ¡°Denise!¡± Mike eximed, looking to the right to see Mike running towards them.


    She looked him in the eyes while she was in his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but cry when she thought about their predicament.


    ¡°Do you hear me? You¡¯ll be okay. You won¡¯t leave me!¡± he said obstinately before picking her up and heading for a helicopter.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t cry, love. Whatever h-happens please take good care of our children,¡± Denise said as her tears burst out once again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that like you¡¯re going to leave me. Just hold on, okay? I¡¯m going to take you to the hospital,¡± he said quietly as he entered the helicopter, and she heard a loud noise.


    ¡°Love our children,¡± she replied quietly. She wished for him to adore their children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll love them, and I¡¯ll love you; just don¡¯t leave me, sweetie,¡± he said as he stroked her cheek. ¡°I love you t-too,¡± Denise shattered a little, a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Please, sweetie, don¡¯t leave me,¡± he said next to Denise¡¯s face before she passed out.


    ~


    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± Mike said softly as he patted her cheek with one hand and pushed his other against her wound.


    As he gazed at her bloody body, his heart stiffened. I sensed a void within him that drove him to shout and tear down.


    ¡°Fly faster!¡± Mike yelled at the pilot, who nodded his head and obeyed.


    Mike felt like someone was ripping a piece of her away when he looked at her and saw her dying body in his arms.


    Mike noticed that all of the conflicting feelings she brought to the surface were attempting to suppress one emotion.


    ¡°I love you; please don¡¯t leave me,¡± he said softly to her sleeping body. He knew he messed her up from the start, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    She was his wife, his family, and his life.


    ~


    Mike was sitting in front of the operating room in the hospital. He should take her to the hospital, ording to the doctor he called on the way because she is pregnant and the equipment there is better.


    He then looked up to see Ronnie, Leo, and Deo approaching him.


    Mike demanded angrily, ¡°Did you get the b*tch?¡±


    Mike muttered, ¡°I¡¯m going to slice her like a radish before feeding the rotten meat to thebradors.¡±


    ¡°She escaped,¡± Leo mumbled, clenching his jaw and grabbing the bottom of his shirt.


    ¡°What the hell do you mean she escaped?¡± he eximed angrily. Before he could punch him in the face, Ronnie grabbed him and yanked him away.


    ¡°Please calm down. We¡¯ve seen enough blood and death today; we don¡¯t need to see anymore, especially since Denise and your children are fighting for their lives inside,¡± Ronnie said.


    Thought that Ronnie was right. Mike then nodded before letting go of Leo. Before he could say anything, the operating room door opened and they took Denise out.


    Mike froze when he saw her t stomach, so he grabbed a nurse and drew him closer. ¡°Sir? What are you doing?¡± he asked, terrified. ¡°Where have my children gone?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°T-The knife was sunk into her mother¡¯s womb, which is why she had a premature baby; the babies did survive, and we took them to the intensive care unit,¡± he exined cautiously.


    ¡°How about my wife? Is she okay?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Y-Yes, but she lost a lot of blood; we need a blood transfusion; is anyone Type A positive?¡± he asked, looking around.


    ¡°Me,¡± Ronnie and Leo both said at the same time. ¡°I¡¯d be grateful if you could donate, Ronnie,¡± he said, nodding.


    ¡°Deo, Leo, go watch my kids while I take care of my wife,¡± he said, and they nodded.


    ~


    Denise was also in the intensive care unit, and her husband was the only one allowed in. He sighed as he approached her bed frame and sat next to it. He couldn¡¯t take his gaze away from her.


    She appeared to be exhausted. She appeared to be relieved to be free of everything that had happened to her, but when she opened her eyes again, He would make sure she was the happiest woman in the world.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said quietly before kissing her forehead.


    ~


    After five weeks.


    Denise opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Mike, who was sleeping with his head on the bed while sitting in a chair next to her bed.


    Her hand was in his as if he didn¡¯t want to let go. So she tried to move his hand, which woke him up and made him look at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he grumbled as he straightened up.


    ¡°I am,¡± she said, her throat parched and her eyes stinging. The light in the room was too bright for her eyes to adjust to.


    ¡°Would you like some water?¡± he asked before handing her a cup of water and assisting her in sitting up. She became aware of her stomach the moment she sat up. ¡°No,¡± she muttered, her gaze drawn to his tear-streaked eyes. ¡°My babies? Where are my babies?¡± she eximed, terrified.


    Mike clutched her face in an attempt to soothe her. ¡°Shhh, they¡¯re fine, they had to take them out because the knife broke your water, they were brought to the intensive care unit, they¡¯re fine, just born a little unexpectedly,¡± he told her before pulling back and looking into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor to see how you¡¯re condition, okay?¡± Denise then gave a nod of her head. He slid down and kissed her lips before exiting the room.


    She was anxious to see her children. As a result, she attempted to get out of bed and walk down the corridors before asking a nurse where the baby¡¯s intensive care unit was located.


    She wanted to take her back to her room, but after crying and pleading, she reluctantly agreed and escorted her to the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Denise? What are you doing here?¡± Ronnie asked as shey in the baby intensive care unit.


    ¡°Does your husband know you¡¯re here?¡± he asked, crossing his arms.


    ¡°No, I just want to see my babies,¡± she said as she walked past him on her way to the intensive care unit with the nurse.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    And tears streamed down her cheeks as she reached her babies. They were her children, and she couldn¡¯t believe she was a mother now. And their eyes, they didn¡¯t have her eyes, but they did have his.


    She gently touched their cheeks and felt a gentle caress within her. A knock on the room¡¯s window caused her to look up, and she saw Mike, who appeared irritated.


    She took onest look at her babies before leaving the room with the nurse. ¡°You should stay in the room while I called the doctor; you have stitches on your belly, you¡¯re not that healed yet and if you walk around, it could open!¡± he said, picking her up before returning to her room.


    ¡°I just wanted to see them,¡± she grumbled as he entered the room carrying her in his arms.


    ¡°Then tell me, and we¡¯ll bring them over here so you can see them,¡± he sighed before gently putting her down on the bed.


    ¡°How are you, Mrs. Murgoci?¡± the doctor inquired as Mike took a step back and the doctor inspected her.


    ¡°I feel fine; are my babies all right?¡± she asked the doctor as he examined her.


    ¡°Yes, they were born prematurely, but they are healthy, and they will only be in the hospital for one month,¡± the doctor exined, as she sighed in relief.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be running around, Mrs. running, because it¡¯s bad for your stitches.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± she muttered as the doctor exited the room.


    ¡°Do I need to tie you to the bed so you can¡¯t run around?¡± he inquired.


    Denise fixed her gaze on him. And she could see how tired he was. His sleepless nights were reflected in the dark circles under his eyes. She didn¡¯t think her injury would have such a negative impact on him.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep next to me?¡± she asked, and he smirked before approaching the bed. She made room for him before he sat and removed his shoes.


    When he sat down next to her, she ced her head on his chest and tried to hug him tightly. Denise whispered, ¡°I missed you.¡± He looked her in the eyes for a moment before dragging her lower lip out from between her teeth and saying, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    Denise felt sensations in her chest after that. leaned in closer to his face, staring into his eyes He looked at her, waiting for her next move.


    ¡°Thank you for rescuing me, showing concern for me, and not ditching me, and I love you for loving me,¡± she said softly, her lips brushing against his. She noticed he was looking after her. When she was hurt, she saw how worried he was.


    ¡°Thank you for not leaving us,¡± Mike said, smiling at her. And she felt a warm sensation inside her.

 Chapter 74:Loving you more

    A month has passed.


    They stepped out of the helicopter as itnded in front of the mansion. Denise followed him into the house as he brought their children in.


    Samantha hugged her as she entered the mansion. ¡°Wee home, Denise,¡± she muttered as she embraced her.


    Denise then cracked a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back; I was afraid he¡¯d tear everyone apart who crossed his path while you were gone,¡± she said as she drew back.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m back, too,¡± she muttered as she walked up the stairs. She knew that after being his wife and the mother of his children, the only haven for her to be was right next to him.


    She assisted Samantha halfway up the stairs because she had stomach pain. She was lifted off the floor until she realized what was happening. As she enclosed her arms around his neck, she nced up with beautiful eyes.


    ¡°You should wait for me,¡± Mike said as he dragged her along.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d never cause any problems to me, sweetie,¡± he said as he walked into the room next to them and ced her down.


    As she looked around, she smiled. It was transformed into a nursery. ¡°Did you change the designs? Well, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± she grumbled as she approached her twins¡¯ cribs.


    ¡°Yes, I want the best for them,¡± Mike said, ¡°but it would be better if we put their bunk beds in our room as they¡¯re too small to stay here.¡±


    ¡°As you like,¡± he said without defying her, which made her smile and look at him.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Mike wondered.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m so lucky to have you as my husband,¡± Denise eximed happily as he put his arm around her waist and drew her in closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one to have you, Denise,¡± he said before kissing her. ¡°I¡¯ll make an effort to understand you, I¡¯ll try to be affectionate. I¡¯m trying to change for you, I¡¯m trying to make you peaceful around me like we used to be.¡±


    Denise then smiled into the kiss, and when Santina cried, she pulled back. When one of them cried, the other joined her.


    Before taking Santi in her arms, she turned and took Santina to give him to Mike. Santi and Santina were the names of her twin babies.


    Mike patted Santina¡¯s bum and tried to calm her down as Denise rocked Santi. ¡°I guess they are already hungry,¡± She mumbled.


    So she drew her shirt up before releasing her boob. She led Santi before clutching her chest and starting to drink. Mike¡¯s stare was on her, and it made her feel special.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t look the same,¡± she grumbled as she looked down.


    She has pregnancy stretch marks and is unsightly sewn from a cesarean delivery.


    ¡°You¡¯re still gorgeous on the inside and out, sweetie,¡± Mike said, still staring at her.


    Her stomach churned as a result of his words, and she turned to face him.


    ¡°Do you still love after giving birth? since my body changed,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Just like you said, you just gave birth. Your appearance has changed because you gave birth to my children, but my love for you will never change, sweetie. I will always love you, I felt like someone was going to tear my soul out when I took you to the hospital after she wounded you. The feeling of losing you drove me insane. I don¡¯t want you because of your body or your beautiful face, not that, sweetie, I want you because of you, because I love you so much more than anything else.¡±


    ¡°I love you more,¡± Denise said as she looked at him. When he looked at her, his eyes softened. And she adored the fact that he was showing emotion. They arrived somewhere, and she enjoyed the ce we went.


    ¡°Can you burp her while I feed her?¡± she inquired, and he nodded before swapping babies.


    Their son¡¯s name is Santi George Murgoci, and their daughter¡¯s name is Santina Marie Murgoci.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He muttered, ¡°Denise,¡± as she fed Santina.


    When I looked at him, all she said was ¡°Mmh.¡±


    ¡°I think he puked on me,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°You think,¡± sheughed, looking up to see how he was holding Santi while he scowled at his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoyed by his vomit, but not by the bloodstain you have on you every time you leave you kill?¡± she joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± he said as she stood up and wiped Santi¡¯s vomit with a piece of cloth. ¡°Look, it¡¯s gone,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Mike? Can I talk to you for a minute?¡± Ronnie asked near the doorway. Mike nodded and kissed Denise on the cheek before putting Santina in her crib and following Ronnie.


    ¡°What are we going to discuss?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Elizabeth; one of our men discovered her body in a five-star hotel, and they still don¡¯t know who killed her,¡± Ronnie exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the important part is that she¡¯s out of our lives now,¡± Mike said as he walked away from Ronnie.


    ~


    ¡°I have something to tell you, Mike,¡± Denise said, her hands trembling.


    ¡°What is it, and why are you so terrified?¡±


    Denise loved his eyes that looked at her gently as she turned in his grip and looked into his. ¡°I killed Christiano. I-I cracked his head like damn copra!¡± she eximed as she noticed his grin at her before kissing her lips and saying, ¡°I know! I couldn¡¯t be extremely proud! Well done!¡± he simply appreciated her as if he was proud of her actions.


    ¡°Am I serving jail time?¡± she worriedly asked.


    He let out a snort and shook his head. ¡°No, and I wouldn¡¯t permit something like that, sweetie, so don¡¯t worry about it; I¡¯ve already gotten rid of his body,¡± he exined.


    ¡°But what if they find it?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°They won¡¯t find it, they can¡¯t find it,¡± he remarked as he stroked her cheek.


    ¡°I immersed his body in pure acid, and it disintegrated.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not going to prison?¡± she inquired again, just to be certain.


    He let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°No, kill as many bastards as you want! I¡¯ll clean them all for you,¡± he reassured her as Denise¡¯s eyes widened at what she¡¯d heard.


    ¡°Forget it, sweetie. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. You just protected yourself and our babies. What about I teach you how to fight so you can protect yourself even more?¡± Mike said, trying to touch her cheek.


    He expected her to defend herself. She¡¯d also learn to fight. She wanted to live because she needed to. She had children, and she can¡¯t leave them because she refused to learn to fight. She would do anything in her power to keep them feeling that way. Denise desired to survive in his world and would kill if necessary. To those who wish to cause harm to her family.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she grumbled as he rolled her onto her back and hovered over her.


    ~


    His hands slipped beneath her shirt and pulled it over her head. As his gaze roved over her body, she bit her lower lip.


    ¡°You are gorgeous,¡± he told her, making her smile before stripping her naked. Before he was dangling over her, his clothes had vanished as well.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± he said as he pushed slowly into her, taking care not to ooze her stitches.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she moaned as he began to move slowly. ¡°I love you more, I love you more than my life,¡± he said as he drew her in closer. She admired how he infused their lovemaking with emotion.


    ¡°You have no idea how insane I went at the thought of losing you,¡± he said against her neck as she enclosed her legs around him and kissed him.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have no life than a life without you,¡± he said huskily before she came, and she clenched around him before he came as well.


    She kissed him as he drew out and cuddled her; she loved the way Mike looked after her. And it felt good, it felt good to know she had someone in her life who cared about her. As she drew closer to him, she grinned.


    And she could hear him whispering against her hair that he adored her more before he entered her cave.

 Chapter 75:Settle everything

    Several monthster.


    ¡°Can you please get off of me?¡± she asked as he sat on top of her.


    ¡°No! Get me off of you!¡± he yelled, putting all his weight on her. He smacked her up against the mattress.


    ¡°I can¡¯t! You weigh nearly twice as much as me! How do you expect me to get you off of me?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°I trained you for two weeks! Getting me off you shouldn¡¯t be that difficult,¡± he said. Mike began to physically exercise her. He wished for her to learn to fight.


    And now she could spend her free time at the gym with him as if she had nothing else to do. ¡°I¡¯d rather sleep for a few hours than train with him,¡± she told herself.


    Denise adored her children, but they made her tired, and she hadn¡¯t had much time to sleeptely. And, to be honest, he wasn¡¯t very gentle while they were training. She had no idea how many times he had thrown her on the duvet, but her buttocks were starting to hurt.


    Denise yanked her buttocks and attempted to slither away, causing him to moan. ¡°Brushing against me isn¡¯t going to get you far,¡± he chuckled before turning her onto her back and looking her in the eyes.


    ¡°I was trying to wiggle away,¡± she mumbled now that he had her hands on her head.


    ¡°You must turn around and use your hips to hurl me away!¡± he said insistently.


    ¡°Do it right now!¡±


    ¡°I like it here,¡± she said with a smile. He was only wearing shorts and his body was dripping with sweat. He was in good shape.


    Denise adored the way he looked her in the eyes. His eyes softened as she cracked a smile at him, and he let go of her arms. ¡°You must take your training seriously,¡± he says to her.


    ¡°I take things seriously, but after almost three hours of training, Mike, I¡¯ve lost eleven pounds! I¡¯m not used to practicing like this! I¡¯m so tired,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Can we please stop today?¡± she begged, her eyes pleading.


    Mike nced at her for a moment before taking a deep breath and nodding. ¡°All right, you can rest now,¡± he said to her as he stepped away from her.


    She hurriedly sat on the duvet before removing her hair from her tie and pulling it back into a ponytail.


    ¡°It hurts my ass when you throw me on that damn duvet so often,¡± she grumbled as she stood up.


    ¡°You want a massage?¡± he asked as he reached her, a grin on his face.


    ¡°No! I said I¡¯m tired and have to take care of the twins,¡± she replied, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what a massage is for, to rx you and relieve your tiredness,¡± he said as he drew her closer to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, you say that all the time, and every time, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s more tired at the end of your body massage!¡± she eximed as she drew away from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of frustrating that you don¡¯t fall for my tricks anymore,¡± he grinned as he looked down at her with his hand on her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that exactly what you¡¯re trying?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°It was, but think what? Now that makes everything even more thrilling! The wiser you get, the more interesting it will be to y you off,¡± he told her with a beaming smile as he bent down to kiss her.


    He was correct. She had to admit that she enjoyed ying his sick games of attempting to trap her but ultimately f*cking her because once you figure out how the game works and get good at it, it bes enjoyable. A fun game to y in bed.


    ~


    Several weekster.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± she inquired as the car came to a halt. He exited before opening her door and holding out his hand to take her hand as she took his hand and exited the car.


    She then noticed they were right in front of their house. ¡°Are weing to see my father?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°I told you I wanted everything to be okay, that I wanted to be the best husband for you. That¡¯s means I want to settle everything about us and our family,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I promised you, and the look on your face tells me it was worth taking you here,¡± he said, kissing her on the cheek before leading her inside.


    Denise noticed her father standing there looking out the ss door as they entered.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears before he turned and their gazes met.


    ¡°Denise,¡± he eximed before approaching her and hugging her. ¡°My sweet girl, I miss you so much,¡± her father said, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    That was the hug she had been longing for three years. She didn¡¯t want to give up hope that they¡¯d meet again because she wanted this hug, the hug that made her feel safe and showed her how much she was loved.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle,¡± Mike said, ¡°for kidnapping her and taking her away from you.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I already forgive you, Mike; I know you love my daughter, and it appears that my daughter was happy with you,¡± her father said.


    ¡°How are you feeling, and do you look good?¡± her father inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad; I just miss you a lot,¡± Denise responded. He nodded as they walked over to the sofa and sat down, while Mike leaned against the wall and smiled.


    ¡°Do you want to wait outside?¡± she asked Mike, thinking it would be inconvenient for him to stand and watch them.


    ¡°Thest time I let you out of my sight, I almost lost you and my children, no,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Children? Do you have children?¡± her father inquired, and she returned her gaze to him.


    ¡°Yes, twins, we named them Santi and Santina,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Perhaps next time you could bring them here so I can see the.?¡± he hoped.


    Denise replied, ¡°Of course, dad.¡± Then, after a while, they happily talk about how happy she was with her husband and their children. She also talks about her experience being a mother.


    ~


    Denise thanked him as they drove home, ¡°Thank you for bringing me here.¡± ¡°It was well worth it,¡± he said as he kissed her hand.


    When she looked at him, she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you seemed pleased to meet him, and of course, as I said, I want to settle everything before our wedding,¡± he exined before turning to face her.


    ¡°I want you to be happy and content with me.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± she said before kissing him.


    hand.


    Denise was overjoyed. And she prayed that no one would spoil their joy. She had been hurt too much and desired to be happy.

 Chapter 76:Quickie

    After three months,


    Denise kissed Samantha¡¯s daughter¡¯s feet and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you so adorable, baby Yanny? Aren¡¯t you sweet?¡±


    She gave birth to Yanny three months ago. She smiled but remained deafeningly silent.


    ¡°Your daughter is a snub, Samantha,¡± Denise said, lifting her by the arms.


    ¡°She gets it from her father,¡± Samantha exined as the makeup artist retouched their brows and theyughed.


    ¡°Anyway, I called you three months ago, while you were on vacation, to tell you I was getting married, but you hung up.¡±


    ¡°I was freshly f*cked, what do you expect? I need to rest, girl,¡± Samantha joked.


    ¡°No matter how f*cked up you were, you had to answer your best friend.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, Denise! If you don¡¯t loosen up, you¡¯ll kill yourself from hypertension, and you¡¯re getting married in 6 hours,¡± Samantha said as she stood up in only her bra and pantyhose.


    ¡°All right,¡± she sighed anxiously.


    ¡°You need to rel-¡± Samantha¡¯s sentence was cut short when Deo walked in.


    Denise yelled, ¡°You need to repeat if we need a dessert in like 5 hours my husband is going to be enraged, this is thest time I do business with you!¡±


    She¡¯s been shrieking and not sleeping for the past two days because she wants her wedding to be perfect.


    ¡°And you gotta f*cking rx alright! take a deep breath,¡± Samantha eximed as she handed her a bottle of water.


    She sighed and closed her eyes, touching her head, then reopened them, her gaze fixed on him. ¡°What the hell, Deo, you¡¯re supposed to be getting dressed, bathing Yanny and the twins, andstly, preparing all the dessert! hurry up please..¡± As Deo hurriedly runoff.


    ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rxed, Samantha, just tensed! You know me, this is our special day, and I want everything to go smoothly,¡± Denise exined.


    ¡°This is making me feel hrious,¡± she added, her bile still lodged in her throat.


    ¡°Oh no, you need to rx for your wedding day and stop stressing yourself out,¡± Samantha advised and Denise nodded.


    ~


    ¡°How are the wedding preparationsing along?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°Well, Deo is freaking,¡± Andrea said as she stood up again,ughing, while Denise moved around as she felt guilty for making Deo do everything.


    ¡°Wait, where have our babies gone?¡± Mike inquired.


    ¡°They¡¯re taking a nap in the other room; Santi can sit without his neck support now; Santina is currently attempting; they¡¯re making momma proud,¡± she said as she opened the front door and Mike entered the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, sweetie; you¡¯re stunning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you as well,¡± she said proudly.


    He clutched her face and started kissing her possessively, with all the sexual desire in his eyes. She felt his bulge try to poke her spot, and he moaned in the kiss as his tongue wandered around her mouth.


    ¡°¡®I miss you,¡± Mike said quietly as Deniseughed and said, ¡°Goodness, Love, I¡¯ve only been away from you for over 26 hours.¡±


    ¡°Those hours are all torture to me Denise after we f*ck earlier when you went to the bathroom, I had to jack off since I can¡¯t get enough of you. I¡¯ve missed you, especially your moans; I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°Well, you seem sex-craved, did you miss me or just my body?¡± Denise asked as her brows furrowed.


    ¡°All of you, Denise, I miss having you by my side and f*cking you,¡± he whispered, molesting her behind and making her gasp.


    ¡°Oh f*ck, we have a marriage ceremony is about 5 hours, let¡¯s stop this, we need to prepare first,¡± Denise said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in charge of riding you after this.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he said, his devious grin on his face. ¡°I just need an hour; I can smell your stickiness,¡± he said, trying to bite her ear roughly. Denise flushed after that.


    ¡°What the hell,¡± she said, trying to grab his hair and kissing his lips.


    Mike pouted his lips and said, ¡°I want to f*ck you right now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not touching me, okay?¡± Denise asked, slipping down as Mike sighed, ¡°Sweetie.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she enquired, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s just have a quickie sex,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love, but it¡¯s final; you¡¯ll have to wait until after our wedding,¡± Denise says as she lightly kisses him on the lips.


    ¡°OK fine,¡± Mike said as he pouted his lips and exited the room, making Deniseugh.


    ¡°Okay fine since today is your lucky day, I¡¯ll be sucking those balls today..¡±


    ~


    Mike tenses up, his eyes zing over with love, and Denise grinned wildly as he managed to grab arge chunk of hair and gently yanked it, taking care not to hurt her.


    She quickly removed his belt and unbuttoned his pants. She looked up at Mike, but he had his head back, his eyes closed, and his teeth pressed against his bottom lip as he bit it. Denise grinned as she yanked her trophy from his boxer shorts.


    She then kissed his pointy pink head softly, and he breathed steeply, making her smirk. His legs shook in surprise as her mouth enclosed around his rod. ¡°Ahhh, f*ck,¡± he grunted quietly, almost inaudibly and sexily.


    She sucked on different parts of his body with his pet and kissed him softly. Just for show.


    ¡°Hell! ahhhh f*ck ahhhh! Denise!¡± he yelled tenderly, ¡°I don¡¯t want ytime right now, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I know love,¡± she said with a mouthful, and he moaned again, his fingers madly running through his hair as he looked down at her. He breathed deeply as she widened her mouth to cater more.


    She used her hand to seal around the rest of his d*ck after her gag reflex started kicking in. She was on fire, but he needed it quick.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    So she started speeding up and trying to suck on him, his grip on her hair tightening and pulling her closer as she gagged wide-eyed.


    ¡°Damn, I want to f*ck you, your mouth is just so hell,¡± he said as she sucked his throat.


    ¡°I want to be inside you right now, sweetie,¡± he said, shaking his legs.


    ¡°Well, you are technical,¡± Denise reasoned.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    He didn¡¯tst long, grunting loudly and rolling his hips with each thrust. Denise kept sucking, making him curse for a century as he spilled everything in her, and she happily swallowed everything.

 Chapter 77:Their wedding day

    ¡°Girl! These big boobs look great in this wedding gown! I really envy you,¡± eximed Andrea.


    ¡°You look like a goddess, Denise,¡± Samantha remarked, smiling at her.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m having trouble breathing,¡± Denise eximed as she was gasping for air.


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re extremely anxious, or because the dress is trying to squeeze your breath out?¡± Samantha asked, traversing her arms.


    ¡°Both!¡± then they bothughed.


    The gown was ideal. It was exactly what she was looking for. It was long and puffy, like a princess gown, and white as snow. It hadce sleeves and a slim upper part with a heart neckline, which was a little too tight for her liking.


    Denise then twirled around in front of the mirror. The famous designer also styled her hair, which was curled and fell to her waist.


    Her make-up was simple. As Andrea put it, it simply defined her beautiful face and it was perfect for her.


    ¡°Denise, get your sh*t together! Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Samantha reprimanded as she was cupping her cheeks. Denise was overjoyed to have these two youngdies in her life. They always their of her through ups and downs. They never leave her.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married, girl, it¡¯s your wedding day; you have one minute to be emotional before you have to get yourself together!¡± Andrea eximed.


    ¡°Goodness! You sound like an old hag, Andrea,¡± Samantha joked as theyughed.


    ¡°Are you ready, Denise?¡± Samantha inquired.


    ¡°Your father was waiting outside, and he¡¯s walking you down the aisle,¡± Andrea said, smiling at her tearful bride.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m the one who should be crying since I¡¯m experiencing too much joy,¡± Denise exined.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just happy for you maybe I¡¯m so emotional right now, it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant again,¡± Andrea exined.


    ¡°What!?? you¡¯re pregnant again!?¡± Denise and Samantha eximed.


    ¡°Why you didn¡¯t tell us about that!?¡± Samantha asked as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Well, I already said it. I¡¯m going to surprise Leo about this,¡± Andrea said.


    ¡°Okay fine, anyway, congrattions,¡± the girls said and hugged her.


    ¡°Enough of that. Denise, are you ready?¡± Samantha inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, feeling light-headed because she was nervous.


    Andrea and Samantha exchanged nces before nodding. They both grabbed her and looked deep into her soul.


    ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯m not ready yet,¡± Denise said nervously.


    ¡°Oh,e on, girl,¡± Samantha said as she tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Do you sincerely love Mike?¡± Andrea inquired.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she says.


    Samantha took her turn asking, ¡°Do you want to marry him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Then fucking go! hurry! It¡¯s your own wedding day don¡¯t bete,¡± Andrea eximed, shoving her out of the room where her father was waiting.


    ¡°Are you ready, sweetheart?¡± her father asked, smiling.


    ¡°Y-Yes,¡± she said, a little shyly.


    ¡°You look lovely, sweetheart. Mike is so lucky to have my daughter; he is going to go insane, just wait and see,¡± her father chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you, dad. Let¡¯s go then,¡± she said, her voice shaking.


    As she began walking towards him, she heard music ying. The number of guests was not excessive, but it was also not insignificant. Mike had invited all of his faithful men, her mother, her friends, and some old high-school friends to the wedding.


    Denise felt her heart racing as she approached him and looked up at him.


    He appeared to be very happy, handsome, gorgeous, and hot. He was truly everything to her.


    Denise automatically smiled when she saw him, and as he matched her gaze, she noticed a beautiful smile forming on his gorgeous face as well. He was freshly shaved, which made him appear much younger, and his enticing eyes glinted.


    Ronnie was his best man, and Deo was, of course, his best man. Leo was also present, but he didn¡¯t want all the attention.


    ¡°Please take good care of my daughter, Mike,¡± her father said before turning to smile at her and standing in front of Mike as he handed her the bouquet of white roses.


    His adam¡¯s apple shifted as he gulped nervously. He was stressed, and she was as well because they were preparing for their wedding.


    The ceremony began, and they waited patiently for it to end. Denise was relieved when it happened.


    When Mike heard the words ¡°You may now kiss the bride,¡± he kissed her tenderly, and as he pulled away, he closed his eyes and whispered how much they love each other.


    Denise stayed in her wedding gown after the party because she was used to the tightness, but her hair was a little more messed up now.


    She was then stopped by his strong arms wrapping around her waist.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could get any more beautiful,¡± he said as he kissed her neck and nuzzled her there, ¡°but you surprised me today, and I wasn¡¯t prepared for that,¡± he chuckled.


    As he began unzipping her wedding gown, his fingers moved to her back. Denise felt like she could finally breathe when she unbuttoned it all the way, but she blushed to know what was going to happen next.


    ¡°This is what I was waiting for earlier, sweetie. You¡¯re like a drug to me, dearie. I always want inside you,¡± Mike said quietly as she had kept him waiting earlier.


    They did other things, and he had gotten better at controlling himself as they gently kissed each other. But he wouldn¡¯t have to restrain himself tonight.


    He stepped in front of her and kneeled before removing her heels. She felt so relieved to be stripped naked after having all these things trying to squeeze her as she blushed as she stepped out of the dress in her white underwear.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her like that before, but tonight would be different. She expected him to be rough after having to restrain himself for so long, but he waspassionate with her. It hurt at times, but he soothed her by whispering sweet things into her ear and kissing and caressing her hair. He looked after her. He was very sweet and loving, but he was also very hardworking. This man could go on forever.


    They went on their honeymoon to Greece a week after their wedding and spent some time alone just rxing after going through so much to be together while Deo was babysitting their babies.


    ~


    Denise was breathing heavily and moaning incessantly early in the morning as a result of her husband¡¯s thing that was now trying to push in and out of her private part. Her nails dig into his back as she hugs him. It¡¯s simply amazing and mind-blowing.


    ¡°Ahhh, ahhh¡­ Mike, oh my goodness! Faster! Oh, I want you to go deeper!¡± Denise screams as he does as she orders.


    He was sweating profusely as he moved at a breakneck pace and smacked her harder. Because of how hard and deep he goes, she can feel his balls slipping away on her part. It¡¯s painful, but the satisfaction is too much for her.


    ¡°Ahhhh, Mike! Mike! Oh my! ahhhh!¡± she chanted incessantly as he continued his movement.


    ¡°F*ck so good! You¡¯re so f***ing awesome sweetie! Ah,ing!¡± his voice roared as his thing grewrger as she cumming as well.


    ¡°Me too!¡± she eximed, wrapping her arms around his neck and shooing her entire body in pleasure. It fell out because he had too many loads.


    They¡¯re both breathing heavily as they lie next to her. His arms snake around her body as he wraps a tight hug around her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is exactly the kind of morning I want every day of my life,¡± he said quietly.


    Denise grinned as she stroked his arms. ¡°Me too,¡± but without the rough sex. She could feel his balls entering her cave.


    She smacked his arms hard and sat down. ¡°What do you think? This is the fourth time we¡¯ve had sex, and my cave isn¡¯t used to your hotdog!¡± Denise eximed,ughing again.


    ¡°Why do you keep on saying sex? It¡¯s making love, sweetie. Sex is only for whores or sluts. We love each other, so it¡¯s making love.¡± He¡¯s stillughing, but he stands up and walks over to her as he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You really smell so good,¡± Mike whispered.


    ¡°I know and you smell like a sex addict hahaha,¡± Denise joked.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bad wife, but I still love you, I love you and our babies,¡± he said into her ear. He held her hands and yed with her a little. ¡°You know that there are so many unfortunate things that have happened in our life, especially to the both of us. I made so many bad things to the point where I became obsessed and hurt you. You¡¯re not the only one who called me psycho since I am, but thank God you finally learn to love me and ept who I am.¡± Denise continues to listen to him as her heartbeat bes increasingly rapid.


    ¡°I need to have a good profile for you and our children so that you won¡¯t be able to leave me and hate me,¡± Mike exined as he took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯vee this far and struggled so much that I believe it¡¯s time for me to step down as a mafia leader because I don¡¯t want you to be in danger again, and I don¡¯t want our children to be involved in this kind of world.¡±


    Denise then sobbed as a result of what she had heard. She was moved by Mike¡¯s better n for their future. ¡°I felt so lucky to have you, love, and thank you for working so hard to be the best husband and father to our children,¡± Denise said, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s how much I love our family, sweetie; I¡¯ll do anything for you and our family,¡± Mike said, his eyes filled with love and passion.


    Denise was ovee with emotion and couldn¡¯t stop crying. They¡¯re both naked because they just finished making love, and he¡¯s talking about changing himself for them.


    Having him in her life was both the happiest and the saddest experience of her life. He made her happy by allowing her to experience being loved by someone, by allowing her to feel the love she yearned for. Because she was lonely, he joined her on her saddest days. She was overjoyed that they had her.


    Denise hugged him and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Love.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you, sweetie,¡± Mike said as he hugged her again.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re both grateful to each other,¡± Denise said as she lightly kissed him on the lips.


    Mike simply looked at her, a soft smile on his face, and said, ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    ~


    They¡¯ve arrived at their rooftop and are sitting there, gazing at the stars above them. Denise thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s so magnificent that I can¡¯t stop staring.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯vee so far, sweetie; I can¡¯t imagine my life without you after this¡­¡± he abruptly eximed. Denise then rests her weight on his arms. She was perched on hisp. From behind, he¡¯s trying to embrace her.


    ¡°Mike, I can¡¯t imagine a life without you either. After all that has happened to us. The sadness, the heartbreak, the happiness, and everything! The faith makes sure it was all good enough to justify that we¡¯re going to be a better parent to our children and a better husband and wife for each other,¡± Denise said as Mike kissed the top of her head. She smiled because she knew she wasn¡¯t alone on this journey of her life and she felt that there was always a home waiting for her with open arms and love.


    Mike then kissed her hands as he hugged her tightly and whispered sweet words. She then realized she had fallen in love with the wrong man. Being she love is incredible, painful but blissful. For the rest of her life, she will never forget this day.

 Chapter 78:Happy moments to be cherished

    ¡°Hey, baby girl, what are you starting to draw there?¡± Mike inquired of his daughter, Santina, who was busy painting. She ignored him and continued to sketch. So he knelt at her level and stroked her thin hair, which had only recently begun to grow. She was only two years old and very small.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a really pretty baby,¡± he said, but shepletely disregarded him.


    ¡°Definitely a mommy¡¯s girl,¡± Mike thought to himself, but couldn¡¯t help butugh. Santina is simr to her mother.


    His wife walked in with his son, Santi, just as the door opened. He was terrified because Baby Santi looked exactly like him.


    Mike hopes they don¡¯t obtain on his personality because it will be a pain in their ass if ever.


    Santi yelled, ¡°Daddy!¡± and jumped on him. When he saw his love smiling at them, he grabbed him and hugged him tightly.


    Denise then approached them and kissed their daughter on the crown of her head before kissing him on the lips.


    ¡°Is everything okay here?¡± she inquired, smiling.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he said quietly. ¡°How did malling go?¡± he asked her wife, but before she could respond, their baby girl began crying. Mike¡¯s focus was immediately drawn to her, and he was concerned that she had been injured.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± she screamed. Denise then dashed over to her and picked her up.


    ¡°What is it, baby?¡± she asked as she cradled her. Deniseughed as Santina tried to point at them, throwing tantrum. ¡°Oh, our baby girl is jealous, Daddy isn¡¯t paying attention to you?¡± she asked, attempting to cross her arms. Denise then smiled at her, and Santiughed. ¡°Do you want daddy to hug you too?¡± Santina nodded again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get your attention for hours!¡± Mike eximed,ughing.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s got your attention now,¡± Denise said.


    ¡°Come here, baby girl,¡± Mike said as he sat on the sofa. Denise then handed her over to him, holding her while Santi sat on hisp. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing left,¡± he said.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Denise asked, her arms crossed.


    ¡°My lovely sexy wifey,¡± he murmured. She sat beside him, giggling.


    Everything felt like a dream. It¡¯s as if he could wake up one day and they¡¯d all be gone. It seemed surreal to Mike. Denise went to prepare a meal after a few minutes, and he made a mental note to go help her in a few minutes.


    ¡°So, baby Santi, tell me how malling went? Did you keep your mommy safe?¡± Mike inquired as Santi nodded.


    ¡°Uh, I have to go help your mommy with the food, Santi y with your sister for a while,¡± Miek said as he rose to his feet.


    ¡°Deo, keep an eye on them,¡± Mike said as Deo nodded.


    ¡°And watch your words,¡± he cautioned, rolling his eyes at him.


    ~


    ¡°Hey, sweetie, what are you cooking?¡± Mike inquired of Denise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise,¡± she said as she kissed her on the cheek.


    They decided to take a bath after a long day and after Deo had left and they had put their babies to bed. It waste at night, and they were both taking a bath in the bathtub.


    Mike kissed her neck and murmured, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she said with a bright smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best thing that has ever happened to me,¡± Mike eximed.


    ¡°What about our kids?¡± she asked, pping his arms.


    ¡°Well, if it hadn¡¯t been for you, they wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Mike exined.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said, her words melting his heart. Mike is overjoyed that it isn¡¯t because of her and their children.


    ~


    ¡°Now that the kids are asleep, we have more time for ourselves,¡± Mike said before kissing her cheekbone. Sheughed and shook her head. They then went to the twins¡¯ room and kissed their cheeks before returning to their room and getting ready for bed. Mike entered the bedroom and went straight to the bathroom while she was making herself at home in bed and reading her book.


    He eventually left the bathroom in his boxer shorts and went to bed. He kissed her cheek before snatching her book from her grasp, causing her to look at him and smile.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Mike, what are you doing? Please give me the book back,¡± she said, attempting to reim the book. ¡°I need your attention right now, sweetie,¡± Mike said softly, his beautiful tantalizing eyes looking at her sweetly.


    Denise then smiles and kisses his lips. She grabbed her book and snatched it from his hands w h a grin while he was distracted by kissing her back. She then fashioned herself


    ¡°You pay more attention to a book than you do to your sexy handsome husband,¡± he said, a little jealously in his voice, as she finished the book.


    Mike grabbed her waist and pulled her back, causing her back to collide with his chest after she ced the book on the bedside table. He rested his head on her neck and stroked her tummy. ¡°I love you so much, sweetie,¡± he said softly in her ear.


    She then tilted her head slightly and kissed his temple before resting her hand on his, which was still on her belly. ¡°I love you more, good night,¡± she said to him, noticing a small smile on his face as she closed her eyes to sleep.


    After cing the book on the bedside table, Mike grabbed her waist and pulled her back so her back collided with his chest Mike put his head on her neck while his hand caressed her stomach. ¡°I love you so much. Good night, sweetie,¡± he whispered in her ear.


    She then turned her head a little and kissed his temple before cing her hand on his, which was still resting on her stomach. ¡°I love you more. Good night,¡± she said to him as she hugged him tightly and could see a small smile on his face before she closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 79:Another bundle of joy

    Mike¡¯s eyes are dark with lust, and she giggles and bites her bottom lip. ¡°You want this,¡± he says, lifting her and lowering her onto the bed, crawling over her, one of his hands holding her wrists, her hands above her head. His lip brushes against her neck, and a moan escapes her. ¡°Don¡¯t make me jealous, sweetie; even if it¡¯s just a book, your attention is solely mine and that of my children,¡± He murmured in her ear before twisting her around so she was on her stomach. Her hands remained above her head.


    ¡°Mmm, what are you going to do to me, Love?¡± Denise teased. Mike sighs. ¡°I¡¯m going to spank you, then I¡¯m going to f*ceally hard,¡± Mike said quietly.


    Denise moaned, and Mike smirked once more. ¡°And then I¡¯m going to make you some sweet love.¡±


    Denise then sat up and tossed her shirt to the ground, revealing her redce bra and pantyhose. She then pulled his shirt over his head, exposing his muscr chest.


    Her hand moved from his chest to his pants¡¯ waistband. With each kiss, her handbed through his hair, he was soon down to his boxers. His hand was casually rubbing her sides, down to her thighs, and back up.


    ¡°Mike hmmm,¡± she exhaled, his kiss ending. He is still hovering above her, staring deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re my addiction, sweetie,¡± he admitted quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, too.¡±


    Denise responded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m yours forever.¡± Mike then drew the red sheet over them while nipping at her neck, causing her to giggle.


    His kisses got lower and lower until he was kissing her body, every inch of it. His hand trailed down her thigh, beginning to pull the garment between them down.


    As their moans resounded, his hands entangled with hers. His lips met hers once more. He snatched her bottom lip with his teeth, causing her to gasp as his tongue danced with hers.


    He let her groans follow her hands up and down her body. Her nails lightly scraped across his biceps and back.


    ¡°This felt so good, so right; I wanted him, I needed him,¡± Denise thought to herself.


    ¡°M-Mike,¡± she moaned, her back arched as Mike nibbled at her earlobe.


    Mike then grabbed her hands and yanked them away from her. Denise¡¯s toes curled with every step she took.


    ¡°Ahhhh, ah I¡¯m cum-¡±


    ¡°I know, sweetie, I know. Just hang on,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°All right,¡± she said quietly as the climaxes approached. Mike then sat beside her and protectively wrapped an arm around her waist, drawing her closer to him.


    ~


    Denise awoke with a smile on her face. Her head was resting on Mike¡¯s chest. His eyes fluttered open as he smiled while he was sleeping.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± they say.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    She sat up and clutched the sheet to her chest. Mike¡¯s lower half was draped in the duvet. He put his arm around her and she sat up.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Denise then ced her head on his shoulder and gently kissed his bicep.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said softly as he kissed her hair.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± Denise said, kissing him on the lips.


    ¡°How about we take a shower and get something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Denise then wrapped herself in a piece of cloth she found next to the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    The water was warm, and she jumped when she came into contact with a rock-hard chest. When she turned to face him, she saw his naked husband.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, her gaze fixed on the ground.


    ¡°Taking a shower,¡± Mike said, a grin on his face.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re finished,¡± she said, but Mike snatched her wrist and stopped her from walking out.


    ¡°I want to shower with you, sweetie,¡± Mike said softly as Denise¡¯s face flushed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen everything to your body, don¡¯t be shy, sweetie. You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said as he kissed the palm of her hand, dropped the towel, and led her into the shower.


    The warm water washed over both of them. He kissed her shoulder several times. She changed into shorts and a blue crop top after the shower. She has no intention of going outside, and the house is more than warm.


    As she walked out, she noticed Mike, who was wearing denim jeans and was shirtless.


    ¡°You look hot,¡± he said, his hands resting on her hips.


    ¡°Same with you. Are you going to put on a shirt?¡± Denise asked as she looked away.


    ¡°Should 1?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she smirked.


    ¡°Then nope,¡± he said and smirked.


    When they went downstairs, they found fruit in the kitchen.


    ¡°Fruit sd and eggs sound delicious.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make the eggs and you do the fruit, as I said.¡±


    When the food was ready, they sat on her side of the table and ate.


    ¡°These eggs are delicious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said as he lightly kissed her lips.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    They sat on the couch after eating. Her feet were resting on hisp. Now that the twins are with their grandparents, it¡¯s their turn.


    ¡°You know, if you were up here, I could kiss you a lot easier.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m fine,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Fine. I suppose I¡¯ll have to go down there.¡± He crept over to her and hovered above her.


    When his lips touched hers, she sat up and straddled hisp.


    ¡°You can see a lot better now,¡± he chuckled.


    ~


    Denise awoke from yet another night of contentment.


    ¡°Beautiful morning,¡± he said. His voice had a raspy, deep tone to it.


    ¡°Morning


    ¡°Would you like some breakfast?¡±


    ¡± He inquired, as Denise nodded.


    Deo and his new girlfriend have moved to a different ind, but they haven¡¯t married yet.


    Her stomach clenched and she felt sick while they were eating.


    So she leaped to her feet and dashed to the closet bathroom, and let¡¯s just say her. Breakfast has now been flushed down the toilet.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mike inquired, standing at the door.


    She quickly flushed the toilet.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    He knelt beside her, picked up her bridal style, and carried her to the couch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Mike said as she rested her head against his chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think¡­¡± she paused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I should check just in case,¡± Denise said as she took Samantha¡¯s wedding gift, a pregnancy test. It was given to her as a precaution.


    They had to wait after she finished her business. She paced around the bedroom, nervous about the oue.


    ¡°Hey, sweetie, rx, everything will be fine,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right; I need to calm down; perhaps I¡¯m just overthinking things.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I love you,¡± Mike said, brightening her face.


    ¡°I love you as well,¡± she replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to check,¡± Mike said, so she went to the bathroom, grabbed the little test, and returned to her bedroom.


    She exhaled, her eyes widened, and she looked up at Mike, who asked, ¡°Well, what does it say?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± she announced.


    ¡°Really? Finally, our twins had a mother, a baby, and a sibling. ¡°I wish it was twin again,¡± Mike eximed as he hugged her. Mike was happy and she was happy as well for this little bundle of joy.

 Chapter 80:True love to be kept

    Mike ced his hand on her thigh and gradually tried to seize up his hand up to her tight little flower as she hit his hand to move.


    He then went in for a kiss as heid her down on the bed and started taking off some of her garments; he had taken her shirt off and revealed her white bra, he then clutched her bra and she gradually took off his shirt and started rubbing his chest as he slowly took her pants off while Denise took off her bra for him; when her bra let go, her breast sprouts out like they were finally free; when they sprang out, he began to suck on them.


    He tried to slip his hand into her panties and put four fingers into her flower, and she became a moaning mess.


    He then stopped sucking her boobs and yanked off her panties in a hurry, his mouthing into contact with her flower and he began to spell love in her cave between her folds. She quickly stopped him and stripped off the rest of his clothes.


    Denise then attempted to hop on his d*ck, but he flipped her over and slowly stuck it in, and the pleasure soon rushed in. It hurt so bad, but it felt so good when he finally got it in. She flipped them over and began riding him; she could tell he was having fun, so she elerated. Mike began to moan more than she did.


    Denise then hopped off and began sucking his d*ck meat into her. Mike felt her lips kiss his c*ck¡¯s head and her tongue nibble the entire rim of his head. She was savoring it as if it were her first time, even though it wasn¡¯t. She licked the rod from head to foot, the entire length and width of it, teasing in ways she had never felt before. Her c*ck was now as hard as it could be, and she longed to be duped.


    She opened her eyes, attempting to fight the pleasure and adjust to the sunlight that was now filtering into the room. Denise began to feel the softest of bites along the shaft, and her ache became more severe of desire.


    ¡°Suck it, sweetie, get it in your mouth,¡± Mike mumbled, but she remained in now licking and trying to suck his balls.


    ¡°Come on you, sweetie, suck it,¡± Mike said again as he heard a tinny giggle under the duvets, then felt her mouth surround his c*ck¡¯s head and begin to suck it.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ that¡¯s it, sweetie, you know what I like?¡± Mike said as he looked at her, and now that he waspletely aroused and awake, all her senses began to kick in. It felt strange having his c*ck sucked in this manner. He was just watching Denise suck his length.


    As her beautiful sexy body sprawled out on the bed, Denise smiled and reached for his c*ck. Denise purrs as she rolls onto her back and opens her legs wide, saying, ¡°I want your c*ck inside my cave, love.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, sweetie, you¡¯re so hot,¡± Mike muttered as he looked at her. His thoughts raced at a million miles per hour, and she was right, his c*ck throbbed to f*ck her. He then pushes his way inside and rips her open. He then took out his c*ck and held it in his hand as Denise was about to begin speaking when she grabbed her hair.


    ¡°Suck my d*ck, sweetie!¡± he yelled as he drew her head up to his c*ck. He dragged his c*ck back and forth through her face, each time putting it deeper into her mouth as he went.


    Her p*ssy was tense but soaked. So he slid one, then another finger into her, making her act smarter by sucking his length.


    He took his time with her, feeling the front of the inner wall from the backside to side, exploring her, finding her weak spots, and then exploring them even further.


    He threw her head back on the bed, causing her to cum once more. He looked into her eyes while her p*ssy was juicing all over him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only just begun, sweetie,¡± Mike said quietly.


    He then noticed her excited expression. He slid another finger into her well-explored hole while rubbing her clit with his other hand, her pussy pumping on the bed. ¡°Ahhhhh, f*ck! Oh, f*ck¡­ ahh,¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Yes, finger me. Keep shoving your hand into my little flower and spread it wide, ahhhh,¡± she hisses as he pulls his fingers out and moves his hands to the side of her hips. His mouth now found her sweet lips as hey between her legs. She smelled and tasted fantastic.


    She pushed her hips forward the moment his tongue touched her pleasure bud. He then snatched her. She opened her legs wider, her movements bing more controlled, as he could now see the folds of her p*ssy fully open to reveal a beautiful pink flower.


    Mike was desperate to taste it, so he let his tongue work its way from her bud down her clitoris into her hole, where his more than satisfactory tongue licked her inner walls and tongue f*cked her until she began to wet up again.


    His fingers were now holding her p*ssy as wide open as it could go, and he began to lick her from inside her hole to her clit and back.


    She adored it. She moaned and grabbed his head feebly, attempting to gain control. She, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have any. He was inmand.


    As his tongue licked around her peak in small circr motions, two of his fingers entered the opening of her p*ssy and he yed only with her opening as his tongue licked away.


    ¡°Do it! Do it! Lick me, love,¡± she cried as her p*ssy fluids spilled and hepped it up like a thirsty dog returning from a long walk.


    She returned, her arms sprawled everywhere, her hips bucking like a wild horse being mounted by a rider.


    ¡°F*ck me! F*ck me, please! I want your c*ck inside me, love, ahhhh,¡± she hisses as he crawls up her body kissing and biting her young soft flesh.


    His tonguended on her breasts and nipples, which were both waiting for his touch. He sucked on one, then the other, as her body rose and her p*ssy pushed on his belly while she dry f*cked him. She was desperate for c*ck and desired it.


    He sucked on one nipple while pinching and twisting the other. The harder he pressed, the faster her hips bucked.


    ¡°Please f*ck me now, love,¡± she pleaded, his c*ckk hard and throbbing. He then moved his way up her body and kissed her. Her tongue was dancing with him. Her breathing wasbored.


    ¡°Take me now,¡± Denise moaned as he grabbed his rod and rubbed the head of his sweet little hole.


    ¡°Now! Do it! Do it!¡± he pleaded, slipping inside her. ¡°F*ck she was still right, we make love every day,¡± he thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t slide into the hilt; he had to approach her openly. She opened bit by bit, inch by inch, screaming as she went. ¡°Ahhhh, your c*ck is getting so big, love. Sh*t, ah deeper please,¡± she moaned once he was in and he began to quicken the pace.


    ¡°F*ck you¡¯re still so tight! so good! f*ck!¡± Mike eximed into her ear.


    He then shifted gears again, grabbing her legs and cing them on his shoulders, then using his weight to pin her to the bed. She was now getting pumped up big time.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!! ahhhh!! sh*t! harder, love please. ahhhh,¡± she screamed, her orgasm reduced to a single rolling wave controlled by his body¡¯s motion on her. Her cunt clutched his c*ck as he tried to pull it out, sucking him in while f*cking her. Her body shook, and her words were muffled moans of delight.


    He picked up her small, tight, sexy hot body and threw her to the end of the bed in one swoop. He slid down hismand.


    ¡°Suck my c*ck, sweetie, and clean it with your mouth,¡± he said quietly, and Denise did. She sucked it all in and then licked his balls with all of her cum juice.


    He then moved behind her and grabbed her hips with one hand while holding his rock-hard shaft in the other. His cock slipped right into the bottom as he held her hips and thrust inside her now that she was loosened up. She screamed so loudly.


    He then grabbed her hips once more and thrust in again and again. She rode a wave of emotion that ranged from uncontroble screaming to deep heavy breathing to soft pleading. He still demands that she open her legs wide. She did, and he kept f*cking her.


    ¡°Now, sweetie, y with your clit,¡± Mike said. She did it. She arose as soon as she touched her clit. He tightened his grip on her hips and drew her onto his c*ck, using her body to f*ck him. She screamed louder and for a longer period. Her cunt was now on high alert, and it was difficult to f*ck it up too much.


    He spanked her ass cheek and she screamed, ¡°Ahhhh.¡± Mike spanked her ass cheek, again and again, her cunt trying with all its might to push this massive invading rod out of her as he grabbed her long flowing hair and scooped it up in one hand while holding her firm with the other.


    He can¡¯t stand it any longer. So he thrust her with all his might, pulling her hair to keep her head proudly raised, looking out into the world. He pushed harder and harder, and she screamed and came back, juice dripping all over the bed.


    His body began to shake, and he felt his orgasm begin in his toes and run through his body until it met his cock, at which point he felt ready to blow.


    He drew back and gently threw Denise over on her back.


    Denise opened her mouth as the first shot of Mike¡¯s cum exploded out of the head of his c*ck, hitting her in the face. The second loadnded on her tits. And his third well-aimed shot hit her in the mouth, leaving her tongue licking the remains.


    He grabbed her head and wrapped her mouth around his c*ck, sucking thest bits of cum out of his emptying balls. She snatched every dropout and then licked his mouth clean. He smiled and walked to the shower, leaving her a sweaty mess on their bed.


    Beforeying beside her, he passionately kissed her lips. Denise and their children are his entire world as Mike can¡¯t picture his life without them. She became the focal point of his life. She has dominion over him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mike then wraps his arms around her and whispers, ¡°I love you,¡± as he hugged her gently. He knows that this is only the beginning of their new life as husband and wife and as good parents to their children. He will do everything for them.


    He¡¯s done a lot of bad things, but he begs God to let him have her for the rest of his life. Indeed, a psycho mafia leader like him has emotions as well; they just need someone who understands and won¡¯t abandon them when they need it the most, and that person happens to be his wife Denise.


    She was his best friend¡¯s obsession and is now his wife, his love, and his life.


    ¡°I love you so much¡­ I promise to never leave you, forever,¡± Mike whispered to her, caressing her tummy as they fell asleep with a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 81:Their happy ending

    After four years.


    Denise is now four years happily married to Mike. She is always looking for ways to remember their special moments. Every day she learns something new about him, which she enjoys because he has changed so much like how he promises her and their kids. He¡¯s a caring husband and father to their twins and their little prince, as well as their soon-to-be-born baby girl.


    Mike and Denise invited their family and friends over today to share the good news about their baby girl. Mike was overjoyed to learn she was pregnant again, and he was even more overjoyed to learn it was a girl.


    ¡°Kids, you better get ready,¡± Denise yelled as she rearranged the dining table.


    It was too quiet; it¡¯s never peaceful around here, especially when Mike is supposed to be dressing them. She shook her head with a smile on her lips, as she looked down at her big belly. She rubbed her belly with a small hand and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re so excited to meet you, baby.¡±


    ~


    Every week, Santi and Santina go to school and get in trouble with the headteacher; the twins are troublemakers, while Calisto stays at home with Denise because he is still too young.


    The twins are currently grounded for punching a child in the face simply for looking at them wrongfully.


    ¡°They¡¯re hard-headed, and they got it to their father,¡± Denise said quietly, shaking her head.


    They have five minutes until their family and friends arrive. Denise then nces at them her husband and their kids are ying with their acrylic paint. Mike looked up at her, giving her a sweet smile as he tried to get out of trouble. She knows that the kids will use him to be their paint statue. With the same smile, the boys imitated him. Every day, Santi and Calisto be more like him, and Santina bes more like her. Santina inherited her curly blonde hair, blue beautiful eyes, and personality, except for being a troublemaker which is from her father


    ¡°Guys stop it, grandma, and grandpa will be here any second,¡± she said as she red at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sweetie,¡± heughed.


    Denise then turned around and managed to snap her head at him. ¡°Oh, you think this is a joke? Go get ready right now,¡± she said as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    Mike gulped at her statement before turning to face the children, giving them a look that indicated he had a n. The kids both looked over at her as if they understood what he was saying.


    The twins and Calisto began to dislodge Mike, allowing him to stand. Then Mike pretended to grab the towel from behind her but instead started rubbing his acrylic paint-sttered cheek against her.


    ¡°Attack mommy!¡± he yelled loudly enough for the kids to hear. Mike carefully picked her up and ced her on the floor in the tub of acrylic paint, her eyes widening. As she wiggled around the floor the kids gently coated her in paint.


    ¡°Stop! stop!¡± she yelled, acting enraged, and Mike instantly stopped the attack. They were all terrified when they looked at her and the kids hides behind their father¡¯s back.


    She then grinned before picking up the acrylic paint bottle from the floor and sttering it all over him. Mike¡¯s eyes were the only thing that wasn¡¯t covered in paint, which made herugh. The kids then sided with her and sttered paint on their father.


    They all jumped on Mike after that. She sat on his waist and poured more acrylic on him. Denise couldn¡¯t stopughing as the kids smoothed down the paint on his face. She wasughing so hard that when the door next to them opened, they all turned to see Mike¡¯s mother and Denise¡¯s father, as well as their friends, standing at the door with their mouths open wide. She then looked at Mike, who was also looking at her, and they both turned around to face them again, this time with smiles on their faces, as did the children.


    ¡°You both should act like adults,¡± Mike¡¯s mother said, crossing her arms against her chest and looking at Denise.


    ¡°Clean up, we¡¯ll be in the dining hall,¡± Denise says with a chuckle. When Mike¡¯s mother shut the door on her way out, the kids burst outughing.


    Denise then giggled with them before clearing the paint from her face with her hands. While Mike appears to be deep in thought, she put her hand above his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, are you all right?¡± she inquired.


    The kids were on their way to clean up the bathroom. Her hand brought him back to reality as he smiled at her and stood up, and he reached out to her. His hand reached out for her, and she took it as he assisted her in standing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so happy creating moments like this with you was the happiest moments in my life,¡± Mike said, his gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy as well. I¡¯m not leaving you, Mike. I will be yours forever. You made a mistake being obsessed with your best friend, and now we get our happy ending, together because you didn¡¯t give up and we deserve this happiness,¡± Denise said, leaning over and kissing his lips, his hand slipping over her cheek, deepening the kiss.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she says.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°E, Dad, you should get a room when you do that,¡± Santi says, and they both chuckle as they pull apart.


    Calisto urged to keep his shoes on, which were coated in dry, green paint, and they all cleaned up, some better than others. After that, they all walked into the dining hall and sat down.


    Mike¡¯s mother was sitting next to Denise¡¯s father and on the other side were Samantha and Ronnie between them was their daughter, Yanny.


    Leo and Andrea were missing because they were in Greece with Deo and his fiancee.


    Denise and Mike and their kids were sitting across from them, their hands intertwined. When they walked in, they all turned around.


    Calisto ran over to hug Samantha and Ronnie before hugging their grandparents as well. While Santi instead sat by her mother¡¯s side, he stayed beside Yanny.


    ¡°Denise, I really smell something fishy to your son,¡± Samantha said,ughing at her after they noticed how Santi treated Samantha¡¯s daughter.


    ~


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl,¡± she announced to everyone.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Mike¡¯s mother exims, hugging Mike and Denise.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we now have two princesses,¡± Denise¡¯s father eximed. They all finished eating and cleaning up after learning the gender. They all returned home, and Mike went back to his office to finish some paperwork while the kids slept in their beds.


    ~


    Mike chuckles, ¡°You¡¯re the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me, sweetie.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me this fulfilling life,¡± he says, his hand skimming her cheek and his eyes locked on her.


    They were both silent as they admired each other. Mike has always been stunning, but aging enhances his beauty even more. His hair is now a mix of grey and brown, and his jawline has be more defined. Denise then moved her legs to straddle him, and his hands came up behind her ass, gripping her ass in the palm of his hands.


    ¡°Love, I want you now,¡± she purred into his ear, slightly biting his neck.


    Mike then acted so quickly that he grabbed her by the thighs and sat her on his desk. They both began to undress; he untied his tie and wrapped it tightly around her hands. As he leaned against his desk, he wiped everything clean. He kissed her down her body while holding her tied hands above her head. When he gets to her woman part, she contours her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rip you tonight,¡± he says against her flower, her breathing bing more rapid. His dirty words turned her on, even more, making her wetter than she was already.


    ¡°Stop saying it and start doing it,¡± her voice was shaky, she couldn¡¯t speak because she was so engrossed in lust.


    Mike¡¯s lips were pressed against her clit, and his hands restrained her hips, which were desperately trying to rise. He pushed his tongue deep into her, causing her body to tremble. Between her legs, his mouth continued to move ferociously on her bottom lips. Her legs were wrapped around his neck, and her hands were trying to untie themselves from the tie, but it wasn¡¯t working.


    Denise screamed in pure euphoria as he moaned after moaning until he finally hit the spot. He licked his lips before lifting them to her, and she could taste herself on him.


    He lifted her body, and untied her hands, only to re-tie them, this time behind her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy, it¡¯s driving me insane,¡± he says as he strokes her neck, causing her to moan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be able to walk tomorrow,¡± she moaned quietly. He mmed into her, and her hands were firmly behind her back. As he thrusts into her, her legs are wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she said as she ran out of air. His hand was perfectly ced around her throat, not too hard, not too soft. pressure. He moves in and out of her, never stopping, never allowing her to catch her breath. She enjoyed every minute of it. As he thrust harder, he drew her leg up against his side, each thrust hitting her g-spot. She kept moaning and yelling as she slowly whipped her head around in delight.


    He had her by the leg and the back. Every harsh movement made his desk squeak.


    ¡°You¡¯re hot, f*ck! and always tight¡­¡± he mumbled. They had both reached their climax when he said that.


    She then pressed her head against his chest as he unraveled inside her. They were both perspiring and panting. Mike then untied her hands while she rested them on his wet chest. His dick remained inside of her, making her crave more.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he says warmly, his nose brushing against her.


    ¡°Thank you, love, for making me happy,¡± she said into his ear.


    ¡°You want me to f*ck you again and again and again, sweetie?¡± Mike slides his hand down to her boobs, his hand mped roughly on her left one as she gasps and bites her bottom lip.


    ¡°Fill me up,¡± she enticingly said.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Mike says as he kisses her. His kiss was slow and sincere, and his lips felt incredible on her as they always did.


    ¡°I love you more,¡± Denise said between kisses, sharing their wild nights with love and satisfaction.


    Being a mother and his wife was the best thing that ever happened to Denise. She was grateful that Mike had matured into a better husband and father figure to their children. She was already happy with what she had and that was their happily ever after.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!